Lust

Chapters

Birthday Gal
Anniversary Accident, Part 1
Anniversary Accident, Part 2
Early Gift
Baby Sitter
Too Much Love
Best Night Ever
Birthday Boy Part 1
Birthday Boy Part 2
Family Reunion
Button Mash
Clothing
Beach Party Part 1
Beach Part Part 2
Body's Needs
Secret Out Part 1
Secret Out Part 2
Secret Out Part 3
Royal Family Part 1
Royal Family Part 2
Royal Family Part 3
Royal Family Part 4
Chapter 30: Wedding Day, Part 1 (Rewritten)
Chapter 31: Wedding Day, Part 2
Epilogue
Chapter 1: In Heat (Edited)
Punishment
Toys, Part 1
Toy's, Part 2
Toys, Part 3
Toys, Part 4
Chapter 2: Karma (Edited)

Birthday Gal

Man, time flies. It's just a day before Fluttershy's birthday and Luna came by to plan a gift for Shy with me.

I guess you could say she ah, joins in to relieve her urges. I don't mind the extra company in bed, I also don't mind helping with her little urges. But we keep it quiet, though I have suspicions that Celestia knows something about the three of us, but kept it quiet to prevent awkwardness between us. If her sister's okay with it, I guess I can safely say I have threesomes with a princess from time to time.

"What would be a good gift for our little mare?" she said and looked thoughtful. We were in the kids room, playing with the little siblings.

"I have no idea. I've been thinking for a week now, but nothing came up" I said and then Snowflake went up to me.

"Up!" she said with her arms out.

I picked her up and nuzzled her, causing her to giggle and hugged my neck.

"Well… she does like to be… you know… dominated. Maybe we can give her something that involves that" she helped stack up colorful blocks with Spirit.

"I guess so; she does like to be ride on. One time she wanted me to be her 'Master'" I said to her.

"Hm, well she already has enough toys, I'm aware of that, buuut… I guess we can give her something on the line of property. I'm thinking of a collar" she smiled warmly at Spirit

"Well, I guess we can give her that. You think you can get a custom made one?" I put Snowflake down and she went over to her brother and hugged him lovingly.

"Of course I can. I am the Princess after all" she gestured to herself.

"Well, yeah, you are a princess but, won't somepony figure out what you've been doing?" I said to her.

She chuckled, "Winter, let's just say that I have a whole toy store named in the honor of me called 'Goodnight' and I get free items when I need something from them. In return, I give them a steady supply of bits. Okay, let's see, it should be pink like her mane and her name engraved on the plaque. Should be quite easy" she said to me and hugged both the siblings.

"Okay… So, when can you get it ready?" I asked her.

She put the kids down and magically appeared a piece of paper and quill made of her own feather. "Let's see. It should only take a couple of hours to make the gift, so it should be ready in the morning" she then started writing the instructions, rolled it up, tied it up with a blue bow and sends it off with flash of light. "Done! Now…" she looked down at the kids. She picked Spirit and Snowflake up with her magic and then blew onto their stomachs, causing the kids to laugh and giggle and tried to cover their little stomachs.

The next morning, I looked at the sleeping mare resting on my shoulder. I looked over at my little table and grabbed the brush. I first started brushing her mane gently, causing her to make a few moans and stir a little.

She then moved her head to face me and lightly blinked her eyes a few times. She smiled, "Good morning, sunshine" I greeted and started to brushed her butter yellow coat.

She moaned in pleasure as I moved the brush down her back, "Oh my, that's the spot" she then leaned in and kissed me passionately.

Throughout the early morning, I brushed her coat and tail to pass time. After that, I massaged her and gave her a pleasurable massage on her pussy and flanks as a morning gift from me.

Even though it's her birthday, she gave me a blowjob in return. She swallowed my semen with glee and cleaned herself and my dick from my cum. Well, it definitely woke us up.

She went to the bathroom to take a little shower and made a mental note to myself on giver another therapeutic brushing later on.

I went in the kids room and saw them playing around in Spirit's crib, giggling and laughing. I went over to them and picked them both up, "Good morning my little bundles of joy." I said to them and they both hugged me back.

Throughout the morning, the animals gave Fluttershy a bit more help and giving Sapphire barely much of anything to do.

Then there was the party. It all went down in the Sugar Cube Corner, Pinkie decorated everything and it was rather fun. Who wouldn't have fun in one of Pinkie's parties? Sure sometimes it gets a little random, but that was Pinkie saying she was doing her best to keep everyone happy and laughing.

After the party, our little ones were pretty much passed out. I carried Snowflake while Shy had Spirit sleeping on her back. I also carried a few of Shy's gifts in a bag.

As we got home, we had a visitor waiting inside for us. "Happy Birthday, Fluttershy," Luna sat on the couch.

"Oh, thank you, Luna" Fluttershy blushed.

Luna got off the couch and went up to her, "Here, let me carry little Spirit for you" she used her magic to get Spirit off her back and gently put him on her back. She then leaned in and kissed her cheek, causing Shy to turn red a little more.

I put the bag on the couch and followed Luna up the stairs. We both put the siblings in Spirits crib and Snowflake unconsciously moved closer to her brother.

I looked at Luna, "So…" I said and her horn started glowing and with a flash, she had the collar floating in the air with a short pink leash.

"Got it right here" she said with a smile.

I grabbed it and looked at the plaque, "Wow, very nice. They did a pretty good job." The engraved name on the plaque was very well done and had Shy's cutie mark at the end.

We both started going back down and I had the collar in my pocket. As we got down, we couldn't see where the birthday mare was. Just when we started looking around for her, something landed on top of me and went down on the floor. I looked over my shoulder and saw Fluttershy's lustful teal eyes.

She then leaned in, rubbed her cheek on the side of my head and kissed my cheek. I slowly rolled over to face her, "Want another brushing?" I reached up and started massaging her ear.

"Mmm… okay" she closed her eyes in pleasure.

"Aaand," I reached in my pocket and took out the pink collar, "We got you this." I showed it to her.

She looked at it for a moment, sat on top of me and took it with both hooves. She then smiled widely, "I love it!" she hugged the collar tightly with glee.

"Here, let me," Luna said and used her magic to put the collar on Fluttershy's neck. It didn't look tight or loose.

Shy got off of me, went up to Luna, leaned up and kissed her passionately. They separated, "Thank you." Fluttershy thanked the princess. Fluttershy then looked at me, "Um, how about that brushing?" she asked.

"Not a problem, Shy" I sat up on the floor and instantly knew where this was going.

She then teasingly wiggled her flanks at, "May my masters Play with me?" she said in a seductive tone.

I reached out and started scratching just behind her tail, which for some reason caused her to start kicking one of her hind legs in response. I looked at her she was enjoying it quite well. "Okay, how about this?" I thought to myself and reached down and started scratching her belly.

She fell over on the floor and continued kicking her leg with glee. I smiled, then thought of something and looked over at the great princess of the night.

While she was giggling at Fluttershy, I reached over with my other hand and started scratched behind her ear. She blinked a few times, then slowly closed her eyes as she started leaning over to me to feel more of the pleasant scratching.

In no time, she also fell over and lay beside Fluttershy with glee.

I looked at Fluttershy and she had the leash in her mouth with big puppy dog eyes. I smirked and grabbed the leash from her and started wiggling her tail like a dog.

After that, we went up to her room and to… continue I should say.

I got down on the bed and Fluttershy got on top of me while Luna rested down beside me. She moved up my body, dragging her body as she did. "Does, Mommy, and, Daddy, wanna play with me?" she said and a puppy face and quivered her lower lip like she was about to cry.

"Yes little, Baby. Mommy, and, Daddy, do want to play" Luna said, leaned in kissed the tip of her nose. Fluttershy smiled and licked Luna's cheek.

Fluttershy then looked at me, "Daddy, wanna play cowboy?" she asked me and leaned in to feel the side of my head with hers, smelling me while she did.

I gently pulled her head to face me and kissed her, "Daddy, don't mind playing cowboy" I answered and they both started taking off my clothing.

After they threw my clothes on the floor, Luna lay back on the bed and spread her legs for Fluttershy. The collared mare dragged her body up against Luna like a cat and ran her wing over her, feeling every part of her.

As Fluttershy got to Luna's inner most thighs, I went behind Fluttershy, rubbing her little clit, getting her ready.

"Mmh, that's it little, Shy. Right, Ah! There." Luna started caressing Fluttershy and both their wings sprawled out in arousal.

I then grabbed my dick and started rubbed the tip on her moist lips, causing her to moan in pleasure and tense up her hind legs. "That's a good girl, Shy." I pushed in her warm, wet walls and spanked her flanks, causing her to moan loudly.

Luna arched her back and bit her lips as Fluttershy started digging in a little deeper. While she did, I got my dick out and pushed in her anus, slamming onto her now pink flanks.

I leaned down on her and Reached down to Luna's flanks and put one of my fingers in the Princess's anus. I then kissed Fluttershy's cheek as she was eating out Luna's pussy.

I was getting used to having to pleasure both mares at once, sure it was a little surprising Luna was a secret naughty little mare at first, but I got used to that as well. We still speak like we're old time friends from time to time and Fluttershy didn't have a single problem with her joining in and helping her with her little urges.

I ain't complaining, I call myself lucky I guess. Having threesomes is one of those things you can't come across very often. But I get it every week now. First it was once every three weeks, but then two, and one. So yeah, I call it lucky.

Now! Back to our little fun with our little 'Pet'.

I started massaging Shy's wings and playfully and gently bit her ear. As I lightly pulled on her ear, she made a long good lick on Luna's pussy, causing Luna to groan loudly.

"That's a good, girl." I took out my dick and pushed in her pussy again. She smiled with the tip of her tongue out.

Luna sat up and wrapped her hooves around Shy's neck with a lustful expression, "That's my, girl." She leaned in and started kissing each other.

As they did, I started making good, long strokes in the mare, causing her to moan in their kiss.

After what seemed like hours, we finally started resting, a little sleepy I should say. I continued to scratched their soft spots; Luna, behind her ears, and Fluttershy, her 'tummy' as she say.

I looked to my right and saw Luna fell asleep and unconsciously moved closer to me, resting her head on my shoulder. "Daddy…" I looked to my left.

"Yea-Mmph!" she pressed her lips onto mine.

We separated and she hugged me, "I love you so much, Winter. You know that, right?"

I pulled her closer, "Of course I do, Shy. Oh, and by the way, I love you more." As she looks at me, I kissed the tip of her nose.

Author's Note

Hope you enjoyed that, gonna post the next one next week.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Shy: (Comes in my room)
Me: (I look at her to notice she had her collar on, her leash in her mouth and had big puppy dog eyes) Fine, let's go for a walk. (I grab the leash from her mouth)
Shy: Yaaay! (She said in her adorable soft voice)

Anniversary Accident, Part 1

I was in a land of flat white snow, majestic mountains carved by ancient glaciers and storms. I started walking around, gazing at the new flat land around me, but it felt somewhat familiar as well.

“Time to wake up.” I heard a soft voice echo around me and felt something embracing me.

I woke up with a slight gasp and looked around the room, “Just a dream.” I thought to myself.

“Are you okay?” I looked down and saw a familiar butter yellow face with big teal eyes.
We were still covered by the blanket and I could feel the warmth going between our bodies and the beating of her heart.

I smiled and hugged the plushy mare in my arms, “Good morning, sunshine.” I greeted, leaned in and kissed the tip of her nose, causing her to giggle.

She then moves closer, dragging her body onto mine, “Do you know what day it is?” she said with a lustful smile and starts slowly grinding herself on me.

“How can I forget our anniversary,” I reached down and squeezed her soft flanks; “I love you very much, Fluttershy, and always will.”

She seemed touched by that, small dots of tears formed at the edges of her eyes and smiled widely. “I love you too.” She then pressed her lips onto mine.
All of a sudden, the door to the room swings open and heard little feet going around the bed. “Morning, mommy, and, daddy!” we heard Snowflake and the siblings went up beside us.

They both stopped and looked at us in confusion, “What are you two doing?” she asked and both tilted their heads to the side at the same time.

“Oh, um… mommy’s a little cold, dear.” She then repositioned herself, cuddled a little closer and tried her best to smile normally. Well, it seemed to work.

“Oh, okay!” she looks at her brother, “Come on! Let’s go wake up the animals!” she grabs her brother’s wrist and started dragging him out the room.

As they were out of earshot, we both sighed in relief, “That was close. We could’ve explained how babies are made if we woke up a little earlier.” I said and chuckled.

“Well, a quickie won’t hurt,” she leans into my ear, “If you don’t mind.” She whispers seductively.

I pulled her closer and started kissing her neck, making little nibbles here and there to get her aroused. She moaned and gasped as I lightly bit her.

I then started massaging her wings and they sprawled out in response of my touch.

After a few moments, she pushed me back down on the bed and sat on me with her wet pussy. I looked at her and she had other things in mind for me. “You’re going first.”

She then slips in, under the covers and took out my erect dick. I then felt her taking a good long lick up my shaft and I tense up my body. “Mmm. I always love your taste, big boy.” She stuffed my dick in her mouth, using her tongue to pleasure me further and sucked it like a lollipop.

“Mommy! Daddy!” I quickly covered up Fluttershy’s flanks and tail with the blanket and started thinking of what to say.

“Mommy, daddy, do we… why is mommy like that?” Snowflake asked, as she went beside the bed.

“U-um… Mommy went to sleep. She’s tired.” I lightly caressed the mare’s flanks, but the youngster didn’t know that.

Then her brother went beside her and looked at me, “When are you coming down?” he asked.

“Um…” I looked out the window, “In… around one hour.” I answered.

“Okay!” Snowflake then got closer and whispered, “Sleep tight, mommy.” On the mare’s flanks.

As they started going out, I stopped them, “Oh, can you close the door, dear?” I asked and they both nodded.

For a few moments they had trouble trying to reach the doorknob, but then Snowflake carried her brother on her shoulders and they started closing the door. As the door closed, I could hear her losing her balance and made a thud on the floor, “We’re Okay!” she yelled.

Fluttershy pocked her head out at the end of the bed and looks at me, “Did she just talk to my tush?” she asks me.

“Yeah, I think she just did.” I answered, then started massaging her flanks, “My, oh my, how are your flanks so soft?”

“It’s been like that ever sense I was just a little foal,” she the hugged my dick like a little girl hugging her doll, “And thanks for giving us time to ourselves.” She then continued sucking on my penis with care.

I pulled aside the blanket covering her flanks and my senses were overwhelmed by her sweet sent. It was her natural everyday sent, even if she didn’t shower for a month, which she did one time, she would still smell like sweet vanilla and flowers.

I licked her sweet tasting, wet lips and then sucked on her little clit. She moaned and her wings quivered in response. I started eating out her pussy and she started piston in and out of my penis.

She then slowly started slipping out and made a light ‘Pop!’ at the tip. I could hear her licking her lips, followed by a gulp, “Never get sick of tasting you, big boy.” She looks back at me and started repositioning herself and sat on my crotch.

She lifts up her body up and positioned the tip of my dick onto her pussy. She then slowly slides my dick in her wet warm walls and bit her lip, smiling with glee and pleasure.

She then rested her fore hooves on my chest and leaned down on me, “Having a pleasant time?”

I brushed a bit of her mane away from her face to get a better look at her, “I always will, beautiful.” I leaned up and kissed her and she started slowly slide in and out while we kissed each other passionately

She started going faster, embracing me as we felt wave after wave of pleasure going through our bodies. She then bit my right shoulder, as I filled her up. Again, pretty painfully, but I didn’t really mind it anymore.

We just rested there, panting with sweating bodies.

After a moment, she slowly slid my dick out of her dripping wet pussy. She got off me and lay on her back beside me, “Mmm.” She reaches down to her wet, oozing lips and scoops up the cum and starts licking it off. After that, she looks at my limp dick, still covered in my semen and looks at me with big puppy dog eyes.

I nodded and she immediately started licking every each of my dick, clean.

She finished up and rested back down onto my body, “I’m sorry again. I don’t know why I do that.” She looks at the somewhat still visible teeth marks on my shoulder.

“It’s okay, Shy. No matter what you do to me, I’ll always love you.” I reached out, pulled her head closer and kissed her cheek.

She blushes, “Me too.” She leaned in and started lightly kissing my shoulder and for some reason, the light, stinging pain started melting away.

She looks at me, “Better?”

I smiled, “Better.”

I pulled her closer, pulled up the blanket to cover us both and she rested her head down on my still a little red shoulder.

We just enjoyed each other’s company in silence for who knows how long, but who cares; it’s our day to spend time with each other.

Author's Note

That was close, eh, oh well, those two will eventually know where babies come from.
Anyways, have a nice day and good reading everyone.

Shy: (Walking her through the park with her collar and leash on) Oh! Oh! Is that a...
Me: Yes, it's a fountain.
Shy: Oh! Is that a... Eep! (She jumps into my arms)
Me: (Looking back and saw Kat had a leash and collar on Luna) Wha...?
Kat: Don't ask me, she wanted to come out for a walk as well.
Me: (I looked at Luna and held onto the timid mare, somewhat covered by her own mane and tail) What did you do?
Luna: (Her cheeks turned pink) I, uh, smelled something in her flanks. (Shy covered herself even more with an adorable and quiet 'Eep')

Anniversary Accident, Part 2

After our little morning fun, we made the bed and went down to make breakfast. As we got down, we saw Snowflake pouring food on the bowls for the animals and Spirit dragging the large bag for her.

They both then noticed us and smiled, “Good morning!” Snowflake greeted us, went beside her brother, stood on her tippy toes and scooped up more food for the animals.

I went up to them and crouched down, “Good morning you two.” I patted them both, “Need any help?” I asked.

“Nope.” She answered and both moved onto the next one, her brother dragging the bag with a bit of difficulty.

And so, I went in the kitchen to help cook breakfast with the mare.

In the middle of the morning, as me and Fluttershy were sitting on the couch together and the siblings, playing with the animals, there was a knock on the door. We both wondered who would visit us at this hour of the morning.

I got up and went over to the door; I opened it and knew instantly who Would visit us at this hour. “Good morning, Winter,” Luna greeted me, “May I…” she was then cut off by the excited yelling of our kids.

“Aunty Luna!” the siblings ran up to us, Spirit went around me and Snowflake right between my legs and hugged the Alicorn’s fore legs.

Luna smiled warmly and used her magic to levitate them both, sat down and hugged them both tightly, “Good morning to you too.” she giggles and put the two down on their little feet.

“So, Princess,” I leaned on the threshold of the entrance and crossed my arms, “What brings you here?” I asked with a sly smile.

“Well, it is your and Fluttershy’s anniversary today, I was thinking I take…” she leaned down to the kids eyelevel, “You two to my home in Canterlot.”

The kids eyes turned wide with surprise and excitement, then suddenly looks up at me, “Can we!? Can we!? Can we!?”
“Well…” I looked back and saw Fluttershy was heading towards us, “Ask mommy.” They immediately went up to her instead.

I looked back at Luna, “So, how are you and your sister doing?”

“We’re doing fine. How about you and Fluttershy?”

“Doing just fine. We’re thinking of going for a little picnic later.”

Then suddenly, we heard a loud “Yay!” from the kids. The siblings went back up to us, “We can go! We can go!”

Luna stood back up and levitated the two on her back and looked at us both, “Have a splendid day you two.” She said to both of us and started going towards the carriage. The kids waved back at us and we returned it back.
I closed the door, and just when I turned, the mare jumped on me and started kissing me hungrily. Her fore hooves were wrapped around my neck tightly, and then looks at me with lustful eyes, “Little fun before picnic, daddy?”

I then held her up, putting one of my hands on her flanks, and then slipped in my middle finger in her anus, causing her to gasp. “Let’s have fun then.” We started kissing again, as I carried her to her bedroom.

After a couple of hours of hot sweaty fun and cuddling, we started packing for the picnic. Thankfully, Sapphire came by to watch the animals. “Thank you for coming, Sapphire. We’ll be out for a couple of hours for our picnic.” Fluttershy thanked the mare.

“No problem, Miss Fluttershy.” She then went in the kitchen to grab the bag of animal food.

I opened the door and looked at the butter yellow Pegasus, “Ready?” I held onto the basket.

She flew up to me, went on my back and wrapped her hooves around my neck, “Ready.” She answered

We went on our little hill and set up our picnic. I sat up against the tree with a bowl of strawberries to my right, and Fluttershy leaning on me to my left.

I kept passing berries to her and pulled her closer to me. She then moved on top of me and got herself comfortable, leaning on me and tuckered in her fore hooves. “I love you, Winter.” She rested her head just under my chin and silently sighed.

“I love you more,” I caressed her pink mane and kissed the top of her head, “My little pony.” She giggles in response.

After, what, half an hour maybe? I checked on her and saw she was asleep. Again, it was just driving me to go to sleep as well and she looked just so adorable and innocent.

She then stirred and yawned adorably in the cutest way possible. She then blinked her eyes a couple of time and rubbed them. “Good afternoon, sunshine.” I greeted and scratched behind her ear.

She moans and leans towards my hand scratching her. She then looks at me, leaned up and kissed me.

All of a sudden, we were startled by the only mare in town that can come out of nowhere, and that mare is known as Pinkie Pie.

“There you two are! I’ve been looking everywhere for you. I looked up, down, left right, in, out, seventy degrees north, fifty degrees south, eighty degrees west, thirty degrees east, ‘Gaaaaaaasp!’…” I then put a hand over her mouth to prevent her from talking any further.

“Okay, you found us, Pinkie,” I took back my hand, “So what’s up?”

“Oh! Twilight want you to…” she blinked and stayed silent for a moment, “Actually, I don’t know what she wants to do. All she said is something about research and sciency stuff.” She answered.

“O…kay…” I looked at Fluttershy, “So what do you think? Should we go?”

“I guess it’s okay.” She got off me and stretched her limbs.

Pinkie then scooped up everything from the grassy ground and stuffed the whole thing in the basket. After that, she showed the basket to me, “There you go!”

“Thank you.” I grabbed the handle and Fluttershy got on my back and wrapped her fore hooves around my neck.

We got back into Ponyville and got up to the library’s entrance. I knocked and was answered by none other than Twilight’s number one assistant, Spike.

“Oh, hey, Winter.” A second later, he was pushed aside by a purple unicorn and dragged me in with the use of her magic.

“I Really need your help on an assignment of mine,” she then dragged me and Fluttershy down to the basement and I could hear Spike going down the stairs and Pinkie’s hops.

“It’s really important,” she then took off Fluttershy from my back and set me down in the middle of empty space, “I need to change into your species so I can learn a little more about you, and present my presentation in the Canterlot School for Gifted Unicorns. Princess Celestia told me to ready a presentation on about inter-dimensional cross overs, and then I thought, ‘Winter!” she then levitated a book to herself and looked through the pages.

“Uhh, okay…” I barely understood what she said, dropped the basket on the floor and had no idea what she was going to do with me.

She then closed the book and gave it to Spike, “Okay then,” she stood up and cracked her neck, “Ready?” she then pointed her horn at me and started glowing.

“Uh… no…” I slowly started backing away, feeling uncomfortable about what she was going to do. But before I could protest, I was hit by her blinding magical light and engulfed in a field of energy.

I heard a scream; I couldn’t see anything but knew something was going wrong. As suddenly it begins, it ended. I got down to my hands and knees, “I’m so tired, but how? All… all that happened was… was…” then I blacked out on the floor.

When I became aware of myself again, I knew I was lying on something soft and cushiony. I breathed in and smelled the familiar sent of…

I then suddenly shot up, “Fluttershy!” I looked around the room, but then felt my blood rushing out of my head and I fell back down on the bed.

I felt dizzy and heard rushing steps going up the stairs and through the short hall. I then heard someone stumble, “Ow,” it was a soft female voice.

“Are you okay?” I heard Twilight.

“I-I’ll be fine.”

“Fluttershy?” I slowly sat back up and held onto my head, still a little dazed.

“You’re awake!” I then felt a loving embrace, but something was out of place.

I looked at the figure, she looked familiar with her pink mane and tail, ears, her wings as well, but her body was way off. She was also wearing one of my t-shirts, but had nothing on her bottom.

She then looks up at me with her very familiar butter yellow face, and big teal eyes. “Fluttershy?” I squinted my eyes at her in confusions. She then nodded and hugged me a little tighter.

I looked at her body and she was now about the size of me, long slender, smooth looking legs, arms and I could feel her fingers on my back. She had a female human body parts, but her head, wings and tail were still there. Oh, and by the way, her wings were bigger than usual. And I swear, I could feel her breasts on my-Oh My God! They’re Huge! Damn!

I was just so speechless right now.

“Are you feeling okay, Winter?” I snapped back to reality and looked at Twilight standing beside the bed.

“Uh… what happened?” Fluttershy let me go and sat beside me as I scratched my head in confusion.

“Well…” she looked a little nervous, “The… spell worked but… it hit Fluttershy instead. We then found you unconscious on the floor and took you back here.”

“Um… if you don’t mind, I’m wearing one of your clothing.” Fluttershy said nervously and played with her fingers.

“I don’t mind one bit, Shy,” I stretched my arms and looked at Twilight, “So what happens now?”

“Well, I tried to turn her back, but, the spell didn’t change her fully and I’m having trouble changing her back. But I’ll be working on that, I promise.”

After that, she bid us goodbye and started going out.

It was a little awkward for both of us for moment. After a few moments, she broke the silence “Um… do… do you still love me?” she wraps her arms around mine tightly and looks at me.

I smiled, pulled her head close and kissed her. She was a little surprised at first, but returned it nonetheless. I lay back on the bed and wrapped my arms around her still very soft body. She rests her hands on my shoulders and slowly slipped in her tongue and we made a little dance with them.

Yes, it was a little weird, and yes, I know I had this experience with Luna’s help, but it’s been a long time, but damn, it was soooo… Hot!

She then slowly started pulling my clothing off while we continued kissing. She then threw my t-shirt to the floor and started working on my pants. By now, she would go and work the zipper with her mouth, but now, she had hands.

I slipped in my hands in her t-shirt and explored her body a little more. She then grabbed my dick with her hands, took it out and stroked it with her gentle hands.

We separated and looked at me, “Let’s see what I can do,” she moved down my body, sat on my legs and pulled off the shirt she was wearing and threw it down on the floor. Her large breasts bounced out and each were almost… Almost about the size of her head. And her little pink nipples were very cute and erect.

She smiles at me, “I remember how you looked at me when Luna turned me into one of you,” she then pulled off my pants and leaned down to my dick and brushed off her… hair I guess? “And for that, I believe I can use these to my advantage now.” She then pressed her warm breasts on my dick and starts slowly stroking my penis and puts the tip in her mouth.

I never had this before, and it was just one of the best things that happened to me, so far.

I started groaning in pleasure and squeezed the bed sheets. She giggles and started going a little faster and starts working her tongue on my dick, causing my mind to go nuts.

A moment later, I blew my load onto her. I panted and looked at her. Her face and breasts were covered in my semen. She then used her finger, wiped a bit of the cum from her breast and licks it off with glee with a quiet, “Mmm.”

She lifts her breasts and starts licking the oozing semen off her, in the most hottest and adorable way possible.

As she finished up, she leaned down to my somewhat limp dick, and started sucking on it, getting it stiff again.

She then started stroking it with one hand and reached down her own body and starts moaning as she sucked my dick.
She starts breathing faster and moaned and groaned as she did. She then took out my dick from her mouth and licked her lips. And then her hand came up wet and dripped with some kind of liquid and sucked and licked it off, and that’s when I knew she did a little job with her own hands. “Mommy’s getting in the mood again…” she starts crawling up to me and drags her breasts on me.

She then presses her lips onto mine and pressed our bodies together tightly and lovingly. I could feel her wet lips on my dick, slowly sliding up and down, massaging both herself and me.

As we separated, I moved down to her neck and kissed and lightly nibbled on her, arousing her and rests her hands on my head and neck. I opened my eyes and saw her wings were sprawled out widely across the room.

I then looked at her, “Having a pleasant time?”

“I love it.” we both kissed and she started lifting her body off me and positioned my penis onto her warm pussy and slowly sits down on my laps.

As we separated, I leaned down to her breasts and started massaging them with my hands and then nibbled on one of her nipples. She moans in pleasure and pressed my head closer, “More,” she said, “Please more.” And I did what she told me to do.

She starts bucking slowly on my dick and hugs me, “Mmh, I L-lo-Ah! Love you sooo-mmmh, much!” she then lifted my head and kissed me so passionately, I felt we were sent to another world for our own.

She starts leaning back and pulled me along with her. I was now on top of her and started thrusting in her. I squeezed and massaged her breasts while we kissed and I knew she was having the time of her life.

She then wrapped her legs around my hips, deepening my thrusts and wrapped her arms around my neck. She was smiling at me as lovingly and stared at me with those beautiful lovely teal eyes of hers.

I leaned down and kissed her and I just wouldn’t stop loving her.

I then started piston in and out of her faster and she leaned in on me and started biting my shoulder. At that point and on, I just learned to love the pain.

Just when I was about to blow, Shy looked at me and kissed me deeply. I blew my load in her and she tightened her grip around my neck and pushed my hip deeper in her with her legs.

We separated our kiss and panted, tiredly. After a moment, she wrapped our bodies with her wings, rested a hand on my left cheek and looked at me with a smile, “I love days like these,” before I could answer back, she kissed me and slipped in her tongue.

We made out for who knows how long, but like I said before, it’s our day to spend it however we want.

We then cleaned each other in the bathroom and I got a blowjob for giving her the time of her life.

We then cleaned up the cottage and fed the animals, she wore my t-shirt and a pair of shorts to cover up her… somewhat privet parts. I don’t know if she was a little cold or still turned on, because you could notice little cute dents on the shirt to where her nipples should be.

She was just a little shorter than me, but she still looked very beautiful and innocent.

We then heard the door being knocked. I went over to the door, as Fluttershy was on the couch, feeding a little baby bunny a bottle of milk on her arms, humming a silent lullaby.

I opened the door and saw Luna and the kids on her back, smiling. “Hello, Winter. How was your day?”

“Good,” I looked at the kids, “How was Canterlot?” I asked and went beside Luna and picked up Snowflake from her back.

“We got to see Aunty Tia and showed me and him their big castle!” I put her down and Luna used her magic to put the other down.

As they got in, we heard them, “Mommy?” I turned and saw them looking at their new mother.

Fluttershy smiled, “Yes, dear, I’m mommy.” She then gave the now sleeping baby bunny to the mother.

The two ran up to her and looked up at her, “Why do you look like that?” Spirit asked her.

“Oh, I had a little accident with Twilight, but I’ll be back someday.” She leaned down to them with a loving smile. “But mommy still loves you two very much.”

They both then looked at her large breasts, “What are those big things?” Snowflake asked and both siblings got close and pocked her breasts.

“They’re squishy.” Spirit said next.

Snowflake then touched her left breast, “So soft.” And then hugs her breast and Spirit did the same with the other.

Fluttershy then hugged the two back and lifted them both and leaned back on the couch. Snowflake then looked at the shirt, looks down and quickly slips in and hugged her mother, “Mm, you’re so warm…” she had her head out of the shirt and Spirit did the same.

I and Luna went up to Shy and I sat down beside her, wrapped an arm around her shoulders and Luna sat on the floor in front of her.

“So you got into a little accident with Twilight?” she asked.

“Well, we both did. Twilight tried to turn herself into one of my species, like aah… you know… a while back with you, me and Shy. Yeah, I think you should give Twi a little help with her assignment, it sounded pretty important to her. She might go nuts after a couple of days.” I answered for Shy, while she nuzzled the two hugging her and both giggled.

“Oh my, I remember what happened last time she went a little… yeah. I’ll go visit her tomorrow then.”

The siblings then felt something poking them and looked around her breasts and noticed her pink nipples, “Mommy, what are… Oh! Your Milky!” Snowflake then played around with the tip of her nipple, and Shy looked like she was enjoying it a little.
The siblings then started suckling on her and when Snowflake separated, she made a light ‘Pop’, “Mmm, your milky taste good, mommy.” She then went right back on suckling.

Shy smiled and looked at her brother, “And how about you?” she asked and he just nodded in response and continued sucking.

“You can say that again.” I said silently and kissed her cheek. I looked at Luna and she looked a little jealous of me.

Fluttershy then started taking the shirt off and hugged the two lovingly and the two continued suckling with closed eyes.

The outside was now dark and we bid goodnight to Luna. We went back to her room and had the youngsters with us. They both were between us. We kissed their little heads and Snowflake was hugging her brother, never seems to fail on being adorable and cute.

“Goodnight, Shy.” We both kissed and she covered all of us with her wings.

“Sweat dreams.” She replied.

Author's Note

I thought this would be only a thousand some words, boy I was wrong. This was suggested by shadowgod3211 about the anthro look, and by changing the look alone, gave me a little more ideas for the future chapters. But if you have ideas or suggestions, Do Not Hesitate! to comment. And if you are reading my other two stories, "New Beginning" and "Lost" I am working on them, expect them both to show up next week.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading. :)

Snow: (Barges in the room and held up a lavender vibrator high in the air and yelled a battle cry) I Have The Powerrrr!!! (She then turned it on and started sword fighting with her brother, who had another vibrator)
Me: (I looked at Luna and I leaned over to her) Where did they get those!? (I whispered)
Luna: (She leaned over) I have no idea!?
Shy: (Walks in, a little tipsy and had saggy eyes with a crooked smile) 'Hickup!' That right little ones 'Hickup' Those are magical 'Hickup!' Swords. (She then falls on the floor and passed out)
All: (We all looked at her and the siblings just shrugged and and continued playing)
Me: Okay... She found the Apple cider, did she... (I looked at Luna and she nodded)

Early Gift

In the early morning, I heard light suckling beside me. I turned over and opened my eyes to see our kids being breast fed by the all too beautiful yellow… mare? I guess… I don’t know, what do you call those things that look human but still have resemblance with animals? Anthros? I don’t know.

She then noticed me looking at her, looks at me and smiled. “Good morning.” She greeted me quietly and had her arms wrapped around the two lovingly.

I moved closer to her and wrapped my arm around her shoulders, “Good morning, sunshine.” I kissed her cheek and she rested her head on my shoulder.

After a moment, the kids stopped suckling and yawned. They repositioned themselves on their mother and Snowflake instinctively hugged her brother. The two rested between her breasts and Shy lightly caressed the two’s heads, humming a lullaby.

Her warmth alone tortured me to go back to sleep; now with her gentle soothing voice, my eyelids wade a thousand pounds.

As I closed my eyes, I felt her licking my right cheek. I looked at her and she had the tip of her tongue sticking out and smiling seductively at me. Oh my goodness, she just looks so adorable and cute every time she does that.

I leaned in and we both exchanged a passionate kiss. The moment we finished, I kissed the tip of her nose and she giggled in response.

She then rested back on my shoulder, “Thank you so much.” She said to me.

I was a little confused so I asked, “For what exactly?”

“For everything.” She then gently pulled up the kids and kissed them both. I pulled up the blanket for both of us and I moved to let her wing wrap around us.

“Well then, you are very welcome.” We both kissed again. If the world were to end right now, at least we have each other to spend the last moments on.

I then felt a tear drop on my shoulder. I looked at her and saw she had tears rolling down her pink cheeks. “Are you okay?” I wiped away her tears and she smiled.

She sniffled, “I’m just so happy right now.” She looks at me and starts kissing me.

After our little moment, we went right back to sleep with our little family.

When I woke up again, I saw Snowflake and Spirit looking at me, like they were waiting for me to wake up. They both were on top of me, watching intently at me.

“Ahh, good morning.” I greeted them both.

They then launched at me and hugged my head, “Morning, Daddy!” they greeted me back happily.

I hugged them back and they both moved back down to my chest. I looked to my side, expecting to see Fluttershy sleeping beside me, or just watching me like what the kids just did, but it was empty. I looked back at the siblings, “Where’s mommy?” I asked.

“Mommy’s putting food for animals.” Snowflake answered.

After a moment, I saw Shy come into view in the doorway, nude. She went to her side of the bed and went under the covers with us. She then cuddled up next to me and rested her head on my shoulder, “Having a nice morning?” she asked me with a loving smile.

“I’m having a great morning.” I answered and we both kissed.

“Ewww.” The kids said in disgust.

Shy giggled while I chuckled at their reaction. Shy picked up Spirit, hugged him and kissed the tip of her nose. I did the same with Snowflake and they both laughed and rubbed their little noses.

So throughout the morning, we all just stayed in bed, enjoying each other’s company. We laughed, we played and sang together, and I told the story when I first got here. We had a grand time together.

At lunch, before going to get something to eat, Shy was breast feeding them again. I don’t know how, or why, but it seems her jugs never gets smaller or flatten out like a deflating balloon, no matter how much they suck the milk out of her.

As Snowflake sucked, she looked at me with her eyes. She stopped and showed me Fluttershy’s breast, “You want?” she asked.

“Ah, no thank you, dear.” I lightly blushed.
She frown at me and pushed the breast against me. She seemed pretty determined at getting me drinking milk from her mother. I looked at Shy and she seemed okay with it.

“Okay.” I leaned down and started slowly sucking on her nipple. It tasted pretty good actually, and when I finished, I lightly and playfully bit her little nub, accidently causing milk to squirt out.

Spirit’s cheeks bulged out and took a few gulps to get his cheeks back to normal. We then heard his stomach grumble a little and he didn’t look very good. Fluttershy started lightly patting him on the back and he suddenly burped.

Spirit looked at his stomach, smiled at his mother and hugged her, “Thank you, mommy.” he thanked her.

“You’re welcome, dear.” She hugged him back and kissed his forehead.

Snowflake giggled and hugged her brother lovingly.

I then felt Fluttershy licking my cheek again. I looked at her and she had the tip of her tongue sticking out and smiling seductively at me again. I just knew she enjoyed it when I nibbled at her nipple and I started feeling her getting wet on my thigh.

In the afternoon, we went to the library to help a little on Twilight’s assignment and figure out how to change her form properly. We had the Crusaders and Rarity watch the kids in mare’s boutique.

We were in the basement with Luna, “Okay, Twilight, if you want to change into another species, follow my directions carefully.” She said to the young mare. Twilight nodded, “Okay, first, your subject must stay still on one spot.” She then used her magic to move me to the center of the room and pulled up a chair for me to sit on.

I pretty well remember she did something else to keep me still the last time she changed herself and Fluttershy, and then it clicked. I started taking off my shirt and showed it to Fluttershy, “Give this to Luna when she changes.” I said.

“Huh? What for?” Twilight asked.

“You’re more exposed when you change into my species.” I answered and sat up strait on the chair.

“Okay, and second, keep your mind clear of thoughts and only concentrate on the spell itself.” She then looked at me, “Are you ready?” she asked.

I stretched for a moment, “Okay, I’m…” before I could finish, she shot a blinding wave of magic at me. I felt it flowing through every inch of my body, and it was a lot less stressful for my body then what happened with Twilight.

As it ended, I opened my eyes, but it was blurred and I felt a little drained. I leaned back and rested for a moment. I then felt a hand rest on my right shoulder. I looked to my side, and saw a yellow blur with two big teal orbs looking at me.

“Are you okay?” she asked.

I smiled, “I’m doing fine. Just little tired.” I answered and took a deep breath. I rubbed my eyes and blinked a few times to get my vision back.

“Wow… you look beautiful, Princess.” I heard Twilight.

I looked at the two and saw the all too familiar Luna in her human form. She had the same blue wavy hair and tanned skin. She had my shirt on, but I know she had perfect, ample double D’s under it and I could see little dents to where her nipples should be. The shirt was actually big enough to cover up her lower parts as well.

Luna then took off her tiara, chest plate, and grabbed her four horse shoes to put them onto a table. She then used her magic, and her tiara, chest plate, and horse shoes disappeared in a flash of light.

Fluttershy then showed me a glass of water. “Thank you.” I thanked her and drank every drop to satisfy my thirst.

“Are you okay, Winter? Ready for another round?” Luna asked.

I gave the glass back to Shy and cracked my neck, “Yup, ready!” I answered and sat strait up on the chair.

Twilight looked at Fluttershy, “Um, can you go and grab a towel for me?” she asked while blushing lightly. Shy nodded and started going back up to grab a towel for her.

Luna leaned down to the student, “Remember, clear mind and concentrate.” She said to her and Twi nodded.

When she pointed her horn at me, I closed my eyes and relaxed my body, hoping she would do better this time.

I started feeling a flowing energy going along my body. I noticed a difference between the uses of magic between the two. Luna was a gentle and smooth, and Twilight was a little more quick yet gentle as well.

As she finished the spell, I felt a little drained again and my vision was yet again blurred. I leaned forward and rested my hands on my forehead. “Good job, Twilight.” Luna congratulated her.

“Thank you, Luna. Oh, thank you Fluttershy.” I looked up and saw a figure covering up the other with a towel.

I leaned back and hung my head back, taking a little rest.
“Are you okay, Winter?” I heard Luna.

I then felt a hand rest on my left shoulder this time. I looked at the two standing. Twilight looked pretty… adorkable. Her hair had the same colors and style, her skin was a little darker then Luna’s, short as well and her breasts were almost the same size as the Princess’s.

I leaned forward and took a deep breath and smiled, “A little hungry now actually.” I looked to my side and saw Fluttershy smiling at me.

When we started going up, I kept my eyes low to prevent myself from accidently seeing Twilight’s privet parts.

Spike was cleaning up the books of the library with a feather duster on a ladder. “Hey, Spike!” Twilight stumbled over to him, grabbed him right out of the ladder and hugged him.

“Twi? Is that you?” his voice was a little muffled by her hugged, and because his short muzzle was embedded in between her breasts.

When she lifted him outwards, her towel accidently fell to the floor, exposing her body for everyone to see. I quickly looked away and shielded my eyes with my hand.

“Aaah!” she screamed and I could just tell, she probably used Spike to cover herself up.

“Stay calm, Twilight. We’re all girls here, and Winter’s looking away.” I heard Luna. “And if you hadn’t notice already, we can still use magic.” She finished.

“It’s okay to see now, Winter.” Fluttershy said to me.

I looked and saw Luna using magic with her hands to fix the towel on Twilight.

After that, Spike cooked up some eggs for me with the help of Fluttershy’s experience on cooking eggs.

Throughout the afternoon, Twilight studied her own body and asked me a few questions here and there.

When evening came, we bid goodnight to Twilight and Spike, and Luna teleported the three of us to Rarity’s boutique to get the kids. When we reappeared, we saw the Crusaders playing with the kids while Rarity was sowing up a dress on a table nearby.

The kids looked at us and recognized me and Shy, but had no idea who the other was till, “Auntie, Luna!” the siblings ran to her and hugged the woman’s legs.

The Crusaders and Rarity’s eyes went wide, got up to her and bowed down to their Princess.

Luna picked up the two and kissed the siblings foreheads, and then looked at the four bowing down to her. “You may rise.” she said kindly to them.

I and Shy looked at them, “Thank you for watching them for us.” I thanked them and took out my sack of bits and gave ten to each Crusader and gave the rest to Rarity.

“Thanks!” the Crusaders said in unison.

“Are you sure, darling?” Rarity looked at us with the sack on hoof.

“Of course. Anypony who take cares of our little ones need a reward. They are more important to us than our own lives.” Fluttershy said, Luna passed Spirit over to her and she hugged him lovingly.

I went over to Rarity and leaned down to her, “A little heads up for you. Twilight, turned herself into one of my species to do an assignment for Princess Celestia.” I said to her.

Rarity looked at me, “Really?” I nodded.

I got back to the two and looked at the other four, “Have a goodnight.” After that, Luna teleported us back in Fluttershy’s cottage.

We saw Sapphire, pouring food in bowls for the animals to eat. When she looked at us, she bowed down to Luna and said, “Good evening, your highness.”

“Good evening to you too, Sapphire.” Luna replied kindly.

“You can go now, Sapphire. Thank you.” Fluttershy said.

Sapphire nodded, “Have a good night.” She said to us before going out.

As the doors closed, we heard the kids yawning. Fluttershy looked at two in her arms and in Luna’s, “You two want to go to bed?” she asked.

Snowflake rubbed her eyes, “Mm-hm.” She answered and rested down on Luna’s shoulders tiredly.

I followed them up the stairs, but I got in the other room, feeling a little tired as well.

I sat down on the bed, took off my pants and lay myself down on the comfy bed with a satisfied sigh. I then positioned my hands under the pillow, as well as under my head, and closed my eyes to go to sleep.

After a moment, I heard the two coming in the room and sat down on the either side of the bed. They both then lay down by my sides and I could feel their breasts on my sides and their wet pussies on my thighs. At that point, I just knew what they wanted to do with me before going to bed.

Shy then leans closer to my ear, “Do you know what day tomorrow is?” she asked.

I thought for a moment, trying to remember what tomorrow… then it hit me light a ton of bricks. I looked at Luna to my left, “Your Birthday.” I said with a smile.

She giggles, “Yes it will be.” She said to me and kissed my cheek.

Shy then moved her body and rested right on top of me to get a better looked at Luna, “What do you wish for?” she asked.

“Oh, nothing much,” she then lightly pinched Fluttershy’s left nipple, “But I would like to have a little fun with you two.”

Shy smiled, leaned in and started kissing her. Then the closet door opened by itself and Fluttershy’s collar started floating out. I looked at Luna and saw she had her hand out and a faint blue aura of magic was surrounding her hand and on the collar itself.

When the collar got to her hand, she opened her eyes and looked at me while she made out with Shy.

I grabbed the collar from her, moved aside a bit of Shy’s hair and started putting the collar on her. Her ears then perked up and she looked at me and smiled seductively at me, “Daddy, want to play too?” she said to me.

I smiled and started kissing her as well. As we separated, she started moving down my body, kissing and making little nibbles as she did. Luna then got on top of me with a lustful gaze and started kissing me, then slipped in her tongue in my mouth.

When Shy took out my dick and started sucking on it, I tensed my body a bit.

This went on for at least ten minutes, or longer. When Shy finished, me and Luna separated and looked at Fluttershy. Shy then grabbed Luna’s hips and pulled her down a bit to let her wet pussy meet with my erect dick.

Luna then smirked, snapped her fingers and a strap on appeared on Fluttershy. Luna then reached in and positioned the tip of my penis on her wet, warm lips.

All of a sudden, I saw Fluttershy’s hands on Luna shoulders and her head came into view. She looked at me and when she nodded, we both launched into Luna hard. I looked at Luna and she bit her lip, smiling with her eyes rolled back in pleasure.

“Ohhh yeah… That’s, mommy’s, spot.” She said to both of us.

I put my hands on her hips, Shy still held onto her shoulders and we both just started slamming into her. I just knew Luna’s going to have trouble walking after we’re finished with her.

Shy leaned back and puts her hands right on mine and we continued reddening Luna’s ass and wet pussy.

With one more thrust, I shot my load of semen into her and she kissed me a little hard as I did. We slowed down, our bodies sweating and warm.

Shy leaned back down onto Luna and they both started kissing and we continued going in and out of her.

We then repositioned ourselves, Luna now lay down on the bed, Shy was down to her pussy and I massaged Shy’s nice round butt cheeks. Then I remembered about the morning accident by nibbling on her nipple.

I pulled her legs strait as she continued licking Luna’s now pink pussy, and I spread them apart. I leaned down and started lightly biting on her soft, plushy cheeks, and when I did, she tensed her body and her pussy instantly became wetter than before.

“Oh, that’s neat.” I thought to myself and continued massaging, kissing and nibbling on her soft, warm, cheeks.

Every time I bit her, she caused Luna to squirm and moan. I then put in my middle and ring finger in her pussy and she started moaning as well.

After a few more moments, I thrust in my fingers deep and bit her a little harder with my canines and smirked. I looked at Luna and she pushed in Shy a little deeper and squeezed her head with her thighs.

After that, Luna started panting, as well as Shy. Luna then let’s go of her head and closed her eyes to rest. I then looked at Shy’s cheeks and it was littered with pink bite marks. I took my wet fingers and started licking off the sweet liquid.

I moved up to Shy, she looked at me and made a long, good lick on my cheek and kissed me. We both looked at Luna and she was a mess, yet looked very satisfied. She looked at up and smiled, “One more round?” she asked us while panting.

We both looked at each other and smiled. “It’s time to finish her off.” I thought and Shy most likely had the same idea.

I dragged Luna’s limp body down the bed and positioned my dick on her very pink and wet pussy. Shy moved right on top of Luna’s face and she started licking off Shy’s juices. I then slowly eased in her and started massaging her breasts and pinching her nipples.

Shy then lifted up my chin and started kissing me passionately and wrapped her arms around me.

I started going a little faster and harder on Luna’s very wet pussy and caused Shy to moan a little louder in our kiss. As we started separating, she grabbed my lower lip with her teeth and let goes with a smile.

I then started pounding Luna hard and Shy hugged my head into her breasts. With one more pounding, Shy bit my shoulder and unloaded my load in Luna again.

We started panting again, and when Shy got off of Luna, her face was almost covered in Shy’s juices. She then licked her lips, “Mmm… You’re so good, baby.” she said to her and wiped a bit of her own cheek and licked it with her tongue.

Shy moved down to her pussy and started cleaning off my semen from her and Luna started moaning again, “That’s a good, girl. Mmh, that’s the spot!” she then bit her lips with glee.

I lay down beside her, and when Shy finished with her, she started cleaning me as well.

When she finished, she moved up my body and I started massaging her right ear. “Who’s a good girl? You are!” Luna said to her.

She then rested down on top of me and Luna leaned in and started sucking on her nipple and I joined in. Like in the morning, I lightly bit her; she moaned and squirted out milk in our mouths.

I chuckled, “You like being bit, do you?” I said to her and she kissed me.

While we made out, she reached down to my still erect dick and positioned it on her pussy. I then heard fingers snap and saw Luna behind Shy with a dildo strapped onto her, “Your turn you little, naughty girl.” She said and thrusts into her and I followed along.

After at least half an hour, I came into her and she bit my shoulder again.

After that, we were out of breath and more tired than running a marathon to Canterlot and back. I was in the middle, Shy to my right and Luna to my left, resting on my shoulders and I could still feel their wet pussies on my thighs.

We all passed sometime in the night and woke up in the morning by the kids. “Auntie, Luna!” they both crawled up the bed and hugged their nude Auntie without a second thought.

The three of us, yawned and smiled at the kids. “Good morning.” Luna replied and hugged the two.

“You had a sleep over with mommy and daddy?” Snowflake said to her and both she and her brother got under the covers with us.

“Yes, I had a sleep over with your mommy and daddy.” She said and kissed the two on their foreheads.

Spirit then looked at Luna’s breasts and pocked it, “You have milky like mommy?” he asked her.

“Yes.” She answered simply.

Snowflake looked at her, “Milky?” she asked.

Luna looked at Shy, both looked surprised, me as well, but Shy nodded in agreement. Luna looked back at her, “I guess you can.” She answered and Snowflake started suckling.

Spirit then moved across me and onto his mother and started suckling on her instead. I and Shy looked at each other, she whispered to my ear and I nodded. I leaned over to Luna, “Would you like to be the God Mother for our kids?” I asked.

Her eyes went wide; “Really?” she looked surprised and happy at the same time.

Shy looked at her, “You’re great with our kids, and it is your birthday today. Why not?” she said.

Luna smiled with dots of tears on her eyes, “Thank you so much you two. This is my best birthday gift I ever had.” She said, leaned over to us and kissed both of us on our cheeks.

She wiped away her tears and then realized something and looked at us. “What am I going to now? I feel a little weird down to my, you know, from last night. I’m going to walk funny in my own birthday.” she said, started look a little panicked.

We thought for a moment, and then I looked at her, “You how to do a healing spell right?” I asked her and she nodded.

“Yes, but it takes time.”

“Well, change back when you get back to Canterlot and start the spell. Get to our room and say you’re healing yourself because you have a head ach. And if Celestia goes to you, she can help you on healing you. That should work, right?” I said to her.

“You’re a genius!” Luna said and kissed my cheek again. She then looked at us both, “Are you two going to my party?” she asked us both.

“Of course.” Shy answered and both looked at the kids and started caressing their little heads with care.

Author's Note

Hope you like this. When I first worked on this, it was about three thousand words and involved Twilight, sharing Winter and Aphrodisiac (Fluttershy's natural pussy juice) and when I read it I said to myself "Nope! No no no no no! No Bueno! Akka! No!" So I had to delete everything and start all over again, so sorry if you expected another chapter from one of the other two stories, but I am now working on them now.

Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Shy: (Barges into my room and slammed the door behind her)
Me: (I looked at her and she had her back on the door and looked around the room frantically) Ahh... what's up?
Shy: (She trotted up to me) You gotta hide me! Please! (She pleated)
Me: (Without a word, I picked her up, opened up a basket full of my dirty cloths, dropped her in and closed it with the lid. I sat back down and continued drawing.)
Luna: (She then came in and levitated a vibrating dildo right beside her head. She started looking around the room) Come out, come out where ever you are!
Me: What are you doing with that?
Luna: We're playing tag. (She looked for a few more moments then got out. As she closed the door, Fluttershy jumped out of my basket, coughing and gasped for air.)

Baby Sitter

I groaned and rested a hand on my pulsating head, "Man... Ugh, I hate hangovers." I sat up and looked around my surroundings.

I was in one of the halls of the castle; it was filled with streamers, confetti, ballons and passed out ponies laying on the floor in weird positions with party hats.

I slowly stood up in the cool morning air and started moving down the hall. I had no idea where I was exactly, so I kept moving to figure that out.

About half of the passed out ponies were guards of the castle and I felt a little nervous that they were just laying there. I kept moving till I found a stair way spiralling up. I started going up tiredly and started wondering where Fluttershy was, plus the kids.

After a few more moments, I reached the top and found myself in the balcony and saw the eldest sister standing and staring at her kingdom.

"Good morning." she greeted me without looking.

She didn't have her regalia on, but she still stood tall and proud.

I walked over and stood beside her, "Good morning, Tia," I rested my hands on the railing. I looked at her and she had a sly smile, "How was yesterday?" I asked her.

"Great. And yours?"

"Well, judging how I am now, I must've had fun." I chuckled and rested my elbows on the railing, feeling the cool wind on my face.

She chuckled as well, "Well, Winter. You and Pinkie Pie were the life of the party."

I looked at her, "Really? Wow... never knew I had it in me."

"Agreed."

We just stayed silent for a moment and I looked at her again, "Um, do you know where Fluttershy and the kids are?"

"They're in Luna's bedroom." She looked at me, "Have a nice morning."

I stood back up, "You too, Tia. Have a nice morning." I turned and started going back down.

I wandered the halls, looking at the mess from last night's party. There wasn't any actual damage to the castle as far as I saw, but I felt a little guilty that I might have helped with the mess.

I then saw Sundance without her dress and passed out against a wall with a sly smile. She then moaned and rubbed her eyes.

She looked around with tired eyes, "Morning, Sunny." I greeted and walked over to her.

She yawned and stretched out her limbs, "Morning." she replied.

I helped her up, "How are you?"

She wobbled a little and rested a hoof on her head, "A little dizzy."

"He-he. You should go take a drink of water; it should clear your head."

"Yeah," she looked around and started going the other way, "I'll see you later."

After a moment, I got to Luna's room door and saw a sign hanging on the doorknob saying, "Do Not Disturb."

I felt a little nervous of going in, so I knocked first. I heard a moaning and moving bed sheets. "Come in..." I heard Luna.

I slowly opened the door and saw the large bed and Fluttershy was sleeping, nude, hugging Spirit and Luna held onto the other in her fore hooves.

"Good morning, Lulu." I greeted and gently closed the door behind me.

She had a clear bed head and looked like she had fun with her party. She smiled and rubbed her eyes with one hoof, "Morning," she replied and looked around her room.

I walked over to her, sat down on the edge of the bed and she passed Snowflake over to me, "Happy with last night's party?" I asked her and Snowflake repositioned herself on my shoulder and started sucking her thumb.

"Very fun." she stretched her fore hooves high and yawned.

"Mm... Winter?" we both looked at the waking, yellow Angel. She slowly rose up and rubbed one of her eyes tiredly.

"Good morning, sunshine." I greeted her.

She smiled, "Good morning, love." She looked to her side and saw Spirit sleeping on his side. She gently picked him up; he got himself comfortable on her shoulder and continued to sleep.

"Oh man. You two should see what the castle halls looks like." I said to them both. They looked at me a little nervously, "You two have all the right to be nervous." I said to them.

Fluttershy passed Spirit over to me, she sat on the edge and started putting on her shorts and t-shirt. They weren’t much, but I had to give her something at least and she was very happy that she had to use my cloths, she told me they smelled like me.

We all got to the door and I passed back Spirit to Fluttershy. I opened the door and there wasn't much mess to be seen up here, it is the Princesses rooms.

We started going and I was leading the two. We got to the bottom of the stairs and stopped a couple of feet from the stairs and looked at the two, "When you see ponies passed out on your property, when the place is a mess, can't remember what you did last night and had a party. You had a pretty damn great party." I said to Luna and continued walking.

As we walked, Luna asked me, "Is my sister okay?"

"She's at the balcony and doing okay. She looked pretty happy too, Lulu." I started calling her Lulu when I heard her sister say it.

"It looks like I did have a good party."

As we continued walking, almost every inch of the castle had ponies passed out and messy. When the sisters birthdays come, everypony is invited and pretty much always the biggest party in Equestria.

The day after the party, everypony takes a break from their lifestyle and clean the castle for the whole day.

We then got to the balcony and saw Celestia still standing there. Luna went up to her and rubbed the side of her cheek on her elder sister's neck.

Celestia smiled, "Good morning, dear sister." she reached up and pressed her nose playfully, "Boop!"

Luna giggled, "Sister, I'm not a filly anymore." she rubbed her nose with a blush.

"I wish you still were." Celestia then wrapped her wing around her sister for a close embrace.

After their sisterly moment I and Fluttershy went up to their sides. Celestia looked at Fluttershy, "Good morning, Fluttershy. My my, you still look beautiful."

"Thank you, Princess." she looked at Spirit in her arms and caressed his little head.

Luna looked at the castle grounds and saw the mess, "It would be nice if we let our subjects take a break from clean up." she said and thought of something.

I looked at her and saw she looked thoughtful and her horn started to glow, "Lulu, what are doing?"

"I am going to clean up for them." her horn then made a single point of light at the tip of her horn. She then made a glowing sphere, getting larger by the moment and soon covered up the castle.

I looked at her and she was having a hard time concentrating her magic, "Luna, stop it before you hurt yourself." I said to her.

But she did the opposite; she made it larger, and stopped it when it got to the outer gates of Canterlot.

Celestia broke it with her own horn and Luna collapse on the floor. I got down to her and checked if she was doing okay. I checked her pales, good, her eyes, okay, and checked everything else and she was okay, just passed out.

"Is she alright?" Fluttershy asked.

I nodded, "She's okay, just passed out." I answered.

"Silly, filly. Why in the world would you do something like that?" Celestia levitated her and set her down on her back.

"Didn't you hear her? She wanted your subjects to have a break." I said to her and I and Fluttershy started following her.

"Yes, but we always let them. They always wanted to clean the palace for us," we started going down the stairs, "Why would she do this then?"

"I don't know. Maybe being kinder then usual rubbed off from me."

"I suppose so."

We got back to her room and Celestia gently set her sister down to her bed and lightly kissed her cheek. She looked at me, "Can you do something for me?" she asked.

"Ahh, sure. What is it?"

"Can you keep an eye on her for the day? Keep her company?" she asked kindly and looked hopeful.

I looked at Fluttershy and she nodded in agreement. I looked back at her, "Sure thing." I answered.

"Thank you." she then covered the windows to darken the room, "You may want to relax as well. She has books over there and I'll keep that window open for you. Her bathroom is right over there and she has a beanbag chair if you want to relax."

She walked over to me and looked at Snowflake, "I'll take your family home safely."

She gently levitated Snowflake on her back. I walked over to Fluttershy and we both kissed each other, "Have a nice day, Shy." I said to her.

She then leaned into my ear and whispered, "Keep Lulu happy however you can." she said to me.

We both kissed once more and they both went out, closing the door behind them.

I looked at Luna, still unconscious on her bed. I went over to her and pulled up her blue blanket to cover her body and gently set another pillow for her.

I walked over to her bookshelf and started looking through each book to see if there's anything interesting. I grabbed a random book, walked over to the beanbag chair and sat down. I leaned back and opened the book.

After a couple of hours, I finished about half of the book and started hearing ponies going back to work in the castle.

Luna stirred on her bed turned over and got herself comfortable with a sigh. Suddenly, the light coming from the window was being blocked and something tapped it. I looked and saw Celestia's pet Phoenix, Philomena.

I closed the book, and had a little difficulty trying to get up from the beanbag, till I rolled to my side and got up to the window. She flew off the window's edge and I opened it for her to get in.

The phoenix flew in and perched herself on the bottom edge of the bed. She had a little note tied to her leg and held a little bag on her left foot.

I walked over to her and she flew onto my shoulder. I untied the little note from her leg and read it,

"Thank you for watching my sister for the day. Your kids and Fluttersy are safely back in Ponyville and wishes you good day. Luna will most likely need a bit help with a few things in her state right now. In the little bag, there are three pills for her to take when she wakes. There for her to get her strength back but for it to work faster and properly, she must have fun. You know the saying, "Laughter heals all wounds." So you two have a nice day and I will send you and Luna your lunches in an hour.

So you two have a nice day and have fun.

Your friend,

Celestia."

The phoenix dropped the little sack on my hand and flew out the window. I put the little sack in my pocket and gently closed the window.

I took out the sack from my pocket and lightly shook it to get the pills out. The three pills looked more like three clear blue pearls. They were bizarre, but I seen weirder things in this world.

After an hour, someone knocked on the door. I walked over, opened it and was greeted by Sundance, "Hello, Winter. Having a nice morning?"

She was pushing a little cart with two trays on top, covered up with a metal, shiny dome.

I gestured her in, "Not bad, just watching Luna for Celestia." I answered as she got in with the cart.

She stopped and lifted off the domes and showed a steaming, warm food, "You are having warm tomato soup and the Princess as well."

I looked at the cart and started to wonder, "How did you get this thing up here?" I asked her.

"I have a friend teleport me up here." she answered and set both bowls on Luna's work table.

She pushed the cart out the room and turned to face me, "Better wake her before the soup cools, and have a nice day." she started pushing the cart near the stairway and shouted down, "I'm done!" she then disappeared in a flash of light.

I gently closed the door and started hearing Luna sniffing the air. I looked over my shoulder and saw her nose was twitching around. She opened her eyes, started looking around the room, "Tomato soup." she said and looked at two steaming bowls of soup on her work table.

She tried to get up, but her legs gave away and she flopped foreword down onto her bed.

"Had a nice rest?" I asked her and walked over to her table, grabbed a bowl and started going to her.

"Why am I so weak?" she said and repositioned herself on her bed.

I sat down on her bed, "You cleaned up the whole city and passed out." I said to her, lifted the spoon out and showed it to her. She smiled, opened her mouth and I put the spoon in her mouth. I pulled it out, she drank it down with a satisfied smiled and licked her lips, "Mmm..."

I then remembered the pills and gently put the bowl down on the floor and she pouted a little with big teary eyes. I got out the sack and flushed out the three pills, "Your sister wanted you to have these." I showed them to her.

She retracted her head back in disgust, "Um... can I skip those and finish the soup?" she started to inch away.

I started pondering and looked at her, "Let's make a deal... Take these, and I'll share my soup with you." I said to her and showed her the pills.

Her ear perked up when I said I share my soup with her. She looked thoughtful and kept looking back at the pills on my hands. She looked at me, "You promise?"

"I promise."

"Can you read a story for me after?"

"Of course."

She started getting closer, but was still unsure about the pills. I then thought of something and looked at the soup on the floor. I reached down and had a spoon full of soup and looked at her, "Take the pills and swallow the soup along with them. Maybe it'll take out the taste." I said to her.

She looked a little hesitant about the pills till I said, "Take the pills now or I'll blow and cool the soup."

She immediately took the pills in her mouth and snatched the spoon from my hand. I pulled the spoon out of her mouth and she swallowed. She then burped and covered her mouth with her hooves and blushed.

I chuckled, reached down, got the bowl and dipped the spoon, then showed it to her. She smiled happily and let me put the spoon in her mouth.

After half an hour, we finished lunch and I grabbed a book from the bookshelf by her choice of what book to read. I got on bed with her, leaned back and she rested her head on my shoulder. I opened the book and started reading it for her. It wasn't a very long book, but it filled with interesting and entertaining stories.

After ten stories, she moved closer to me and rested her head on my chest and looked at me, "I'm not feeling so clean right now. Can you help me take a bath?" she asked.

"Sure." I answered and scratched just behind her ear. After a moment, she leaned in and licked my cheek.

I helped her to her bathroom and it looked... what does Rarity say? "Fabulous" yeah, that's it. She had a large circular white tub on a corner that could fit herself and her sister, but by pony standard, you could fit six of them in there. A nice sink, her blue towels hanging near the tub and even shower curtains filled with stars and a moon.

I had my arms around her neck and helped her over to her tub and started filling it up. The tub had little steps to get out and the water could reach up to her waist if she was sitting.

I looked around and saw little balls of sop in a bowl on the edge of the tub. I walked around the tub, grabbed one and dropped it in the tub. The tub started to bubble and a pleasant sent was emanating from it.

"Mm, smells nice." I said and swirled the bubbles around the water.

All of a sudden, Luna grabbed the collar of my shirt and pulled me in. I surfaced quickly, gasped and heard the Princess laughing her butt off beside me.

I got myself out of the tub, socking and dripping wet, "Ha ha, very funny, Lulu." I took off my shirt and started twisting it to get the soppy water out.

"Oh lighten up, Winter." she chuckled, "Come on over and wash my body." she relaxed her body.

I tossed my shirt on the floor, walked over to the tub and stopped the water flow. I grabbed a sop and started washing her back first.

After a few moments, she slowly started moving away from me, "Lulu, can you please stop 'Splash!" she suddenly moved away and caused me to fall in the tub, again.

I surfaced and saw Luna giggling at me, "Okay, young lady," I pointed at her, "I'll-Mmph!" she kissed me.

We separated, she got closer to me and rested her head on my shoulder, "Okay, I'll stop, and thank you for helping me, Winter." she then kissed my cheek and smiled at me.

I smiled back, "No problem, Lulu." I said to her and started washing her while we both were in the tub.

She relaxed her wings and rested them down as I washed her wet, blue coat. She leaned her head back, "So relaxing..." she said with closed eyes and a sly smile.

I started thinking as I ran my hand down her neck and back up, "Keep her happy..." I thought to myself.

She then looked at me again, "Can you massage and clean me at the same time?" she asked.

"Sure." I answered.

She started repositioning herself on the tub, resting on her stomach and rested her head on the edge of the tub. I started on her neck and down to her torso. When I got to her wings, I started teasing her a little and stroked them.

As I did, they started to get a little stiff and I heard her make a silent moan. I cleaned every inch of her wings and tickled her a little on the bottom end of her wings.

When I got down to her stomach, she rolls over on to her side and she had a smile on her face. I started rubbing her stomach and her hind leg started to lightly kick. "Ohhh... that feels sooo... goooood..." she said and continued to kick.

I then moved down to her inner thighs and she relaxed again, still in the same position. I started massaging one leg, sliding my hand down her soft flank and dangerously close to her privet parts.

"Mmm..."

I looked at her and saw she was smiling while biting down on her lips in pleasure.

"Better clean every inch of your body, Lulu." I said to her and started rubbing my hand on her pussy.

"O-oh my..." she slowly started panting in pleasure.

I smiled, "Oh looky there, your little clit needs some cleaning too. Let me take good care of that," I said and started pleasuring her.

She rolled on her back; her wings sprawled out and started moaning and squirming around the tub.

I repositioned myself just under her, leaned down and started sucking and licking her pussy. I then inserted my middle and ring finger in her pussy and sucked on her clit.

She put her hooves on my head and pressed her thighs on my head, "Oh, Lulu, likes! M-more please!"

I then slid in my tongue in her sweet tasting pussy and her sent and excitement started to get me excited as well, so I started piston my fingers fast.

"Mm-yeah!... Almost... there!... Mmmhhh!" she bit her lips as she orgasm. Her juices spilled out and splattered all over my mouth and face.

She relaxed her legs, letting me to move freely again. I looked at her and she was just panting like she went through a rough workout.

She looked at me with a with a satisfied, sly smile and giggled at me, "Come over here." she said. I moved up her body and she wrapped her hooves around my neck. She then started licking me, cleaning every inch of my face from her little orgasmic mess.

She then licked my lips and kissed me. We separated, "There, all clean." she said and we both chuckled.

We got out of the large tub and found the floor wet from the splashing. "He-he, my bad." she said nervously.

I grabbed her towel and started shoe shinning her head, "Don't worry about a thing, Lulu. I'll clean it once we're dry." I said to her. I slid the towel down to her neck and she just looked so adorable, I just had to pock her nose, "Boop!"

Once we were dry, I helped her to her bed and left her there to read her stories. I got back in the bathroom to clean up. I got over to the tub and unplugged it to let the water drain.

After half an hour, I got out, drying my hands with a cloth. I looked at the Princess and saw she was asleep with the book open in front of her.

I got over to her, grabbed the book and lightly caressed her head with a sly smile.

I looked at the book and saw it was something else. I closed it and saw the cover had her cutie mark and titled, "Luna's Journal"

I looked back at her and was relieved she was still asleep. I gently set the book beside her and gave her a pillow for her head to rest on. I looked around and saw the other book was on the floor. So I grabbed it and set it back in its place in the bookshelf.

"Wow..." I spun around and saw Celestia standing in the room with her crown and all.

"Good day, Tia. Anything new?" I greeted her and walked in the bathroom to grab my still wet shirt, but what's the point, I was barely dry.

"Oh not much, Winter." she answered.

I looked at her and twisted my shirt in the tub, "Having a nice day?"

"Yes, thank you for asking. And thank you for watching my sister for me, Winter." she then lifted me with her magic, dried my cloths and me and set me back down.

She started looking around the bathroom, "What happened here?" she asked and looked at Luna's wet towel, just laying on the floor.

"Little Lulu, wanted to have a little fun in her bath time." I put on my shirt and got out with her behind me.

Luna stirred on her bed and looked around room. I got on bed with her, and she inched closer to me, "I'm getting tired."

"I'll leave you two alone." Celestia said and started going towards the door.

"Tia!" Luna yelled happily and started stumbling across the bed and went up to her sister as she got to the floor. She rubbed her cheek onto hers, "How are you, sister!?" she asked and looked at her with a smile.

"Doing fine," Celestia nuzzled her, "I heard you had a pleasent day?"

"Oh yes, very pleasant." Luna then yawned tiredly and almost lost her balance.

Celestia then used her magic to levitate her and gently set her down on the bed, "You must be tired, little sister. Go to bed, I'll raise the moon tonight." she leaned in and kissed her sister on the cheek.

Luna smiled at her with tired eyes, "Okay... 'Yaawwn" she rested her head on her bed.

Celestia then teleported away and Luna yanked me down backwards and kissed me upside down.

After a moment, she looked at me, "Cuddle?"

I smiled, "Sure, why not."

We both repositioned ourselves and she wrapped her hooves and wings around me for a warm embrace. "Goodnight," she kissed my cheek and rested her head on my chest.

I wrapped my arm around her head and wing, "Goodnight, Lulu. Sweet dreams." I started caressing her soft mane and kissed her forehead.

After a minute, Luna was asleep peacefully and Celestia reappeared in front of the bed. At first she looked surprised, but then changed to a soft smile, "How adorable..." she said silently and walked around the bed to get a better look at her sister.

She looked at me, "Are you spending the night here?" she asked.

"Might as well. She won't let go till the morning." I whispered to her.

She smiled at me, "Okay then. I'll send a letter to Fluttershy to tell the news. Have a goodnight, Winter. And sweet dreams." she kissed my cheek and left the room in a flash of light.

When I closed my eyes, I heard Luna mumble silently to herself and hugged me a little tighter, "Don't leave..."

I hugged her back, "I won't..." I kissed her forehead and kept her close to me to get her a little more comfortable.

I then felt my shirt getting wet again. I looked at her and saw her tears rolling down her cheek with a smile. I wiped away her tears and kissed her again.

In the early morning, I yawned and rubbed my eyes. I opened my eyes and looked around to remember I was in Luna’s room.

I looked down at the mare and saw she was watching me with her big eyes and a smile. "Good morning." she greeted me and hugged me tightly. "Thanks for spending the night with me." she looked at me and kissed my cheek.

"Not a problem, Lulu." I hugged her back.

Her horn then started glowing and our bodies were engulfed in her magic. As the aura died down, I felt her lips on mine and knew she was changing her body to my species.

She moved herself on top of me and continued kissing me. She moved her hands behind my head and pulled me closer. I put my hands on her soft butt cheeks and squeezed them, causing her to moan and slipped in her tongue into my mouth.

She looked at me with lustful eyes and puts a hand on my left cheek, "You look so much like him." she said to me. And before I could ask who she was talking about, she kissed me.

When we started making out, she gave more loving touch than usual, but something told me to give her what she wanted. So I kissed her back and hugged her.

She reached down and started pulling my shirt off while we continued kissing. We separated for a moment and she pulled off my shirt and threw it to the side and onto the floor.

Her ample breasts bounced as she sat up and she slowly started grinding herself on me. She grabbed my hands, puts them on her breasts and made a sly smile, "Want to do the honours?" she asked.

I sat up to her and started massaging her breasts and sucked and lightly nibbled on her nipples. She moaned and wrapped her arms around my neck and head in pleasure.

I then started kissing her two breasts, up to her neck, causing her to giggle and to her lips.

She puts her hands on my chest and I wrapped my arms around her. We got down to the bed and she started working on my pants with her hands and started pulling them off. I helped her with that and managed to get them off.

She reached into my shorts and gently grabbed onto my erect, stiff dick and started stroking it as we kissed. She then used her magic to pull my shorts off, took her hands off my dick and started grinding her wet pussy on it.

Our hands connected and we started moaning and groaning in our kiss.

"I never realized she was so intimate with me." I thought to myself and our hands started to tighten up as she started to grind her lips harder on my shaft.

She slowed down as we panted. She then looked at me, "Time for real fun to start." she said to me and lets go of my hands to reach down to my dick and positioned my tip to her pussy.

She slowly sat down on me, stuffing my dick into her and her still tight; warm walls were wrapped around my penis. She then kissed me and wrapped her hands behind my head and cheek, as she slowly started moving in and out my dick with ease.

I wrapped my arms around her lovingly and slowly slide in her in perfect rhythm.

After a moment, we started to speed up and I reached down to soft cheeks and squeezed them both. She rested her head right beside mind and started panting and moaning out in pleasure with a loving embrace.

I started kissing her neck and shoulder and lightly bit her to get her more aroused and just the smell of her told me she was at her peek on being turned on.

"Yes... that's it... faster... Faster!" I obeyed and started going into her faster and I could feel the end of her moist, wet tunnel.

She felt so warm and her sent just drives me crazy, leading me to go faster and faster till... till...

"Yes!" she cried out, tightened our embrace and blew my load into her.

I slowed my pace and we both were just tired with sweating bodies and beatings hearts that felt like they were going to burst out.

I stopped and I could feel my semen oozing out her flooded pussy.

After a moment of rest, she looked at me with a satisfied smile and puts a hand on my cheek, "Having a good morning?" she asked.

"Pleasant." I replied with a smile.

She then kissed me and rested on my body with a suppressed sigh, "Good."

Author's Note

Hope you enjoyed that. I might post only one new chapter of New Beginning next week because I'll be working on something else as well.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Me: (Looking around the park for the butter yellow Pegasus) Come out, come out where ever you are!?
God knows how many hours later...
Me: (Sat up against a tree, giving up) Where in the world is she? (I then heard a silent, cute "Achew" within the tree. I stood up and looked at the tree) Gatcha! (Then the tree grew four yellow hooves and started running away from me.)

Too Much Love

Winter was now in Fluttershy's bed with their kids suckling on Fluttershy's breasts. He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her closer and kissed her cheek. "Good morning, sunshine." he greeted.

She gave him a good long kiss on the lips, "Good morning, love." she replied and rested her head on his shoulder.

He started massaging one of her ears and she sighed in pleaser.

After a moment, Snowflake stopped suckling and looked around for her plush, warm brother. Spirit stopped as well and just rested on his mother's breast. Snowflake pulled him closer and embraced him in between their mother's warm breasts.

Fluttershy hugged them both and kissed each of their foreheads. He pulled up the blanket up to their little necks and looked at them both with a smile.

He then felt Fluttershy lick his cheek. He looked at her and she kissed him. She looked at Winter with a loving smile, "Is everything okay?" she asked.

Winter was a little surprised at her question, "Of course everything's okay. I have a special someone to love," he tightened his embrace around her for a brief moment, "I have two lovely children to take care of with you and..." she than interrupted him.

"I-I mean, you know, with me, you and Luna?" she asked, blushing a little.

"Well yeah, of course I'm okay with it. Doesn't make me think less of you if that's what you mean." he kissed her back. "I would never hurt you, the kids, and everyone else I and you care about. I rather die than harm any of you." he gently put a hand on her cheek, "I'll do everything in my power to keep everyone safe."

"I know you will." she scooted a little closer to him and rolled on her side to face him, still holding onto the kids, "I do the same."

Winter pulled her close and rested a hand on her head, caressing her pink hair, "I love you too." he kissed her forehead.

"Mmm... 'Yawn' you're so comfy." she got herself and the kids comfortable in his arms. "If you don't mind, 'Yaaawn' I like to go back to sleep." she sighed with a cute smile.

"Sweet dreams, sunshine." he said silently to her, followed by his own yawn.

"You too, big boy." she giggled silently.

"Fluttershy darling. How are you?" Rarity asked when Fluttershy opened her front door.

She crouched down to eyelevel, "Doing just fine, Rarity. And you?"

"The same, darling." she brushed off a bit of her hair, "I was thinking we go for a little spa date today. If you don't have your... hands full at least." she asked.

"I love to go, Rarity... but..." she looked at her own body and back at the mare, "How are they? I have a different body." she said.

Rarity started thinking for a moment and when she spotted Winter behind her, carrying the kids in his arms, a light bulb lit up. "How about Winter? Can he give you a massage in the spa?" she asked.

Fluttershy's cheeks blushed at the thought of her man giving her a massage in public. She looked back at him, "Um, honey." she said.

Winter turned with the kids on his arms, "Yeah?"

"Um, Rarity wants me to come with her for a spa." she said.

"Of course you can go. I'll watch the kids."

"Um, b-but, the ponies there might not know how to... you know... relax my body. I-I was thinking, if you want to come along and do that instead." she blushed brighter.

"What about the kids?" he asked.

"We can ask Twilight to watch them. We won't take too long."

"Twilight? Oh! Oh! Can we go! She has good stories! And her pet dragon's awesome!" Snowflake asked happily to her father.

"I guess we can go." he smiled.

"Yay!" the two yelled.

Winter carried Snowflake, while Fluttershy with Spirit. Rarity followed right beside the two. When they got to the edge of the town, they saw the Crusaders riding their little tricycles. When the three saw them and the kids, they immediately went up to them, Scootaloo being the first.

The kids smiled widely at the three, "Hi!" the siblings waved at them.

"Hey! Where'cha goin'?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Twilight's Library to ask her to watch our kids for a few hours." Winter answered.

"Oh! Can we baby sit them too!" Sweetie Belle asked with a big hopeful smile and the other two followed right after. The parents looked at the kids and saw them with hopeful smiles as well and held their hands together.

"Of course you can." Fluttershy answered.

In no time, they reached the library and Rarity knocked on the door. After a moment, they heard little feet run up to the door and opened by the young dragon.

"Good afternoon, Spike. Is Twilight here?" she asked.

"Of course!" Twilight answered inside.

Spike gestured them in and the little group saw Twilight putting books in their shelves, back to her pony form. "Good afternoon, Twilight. Can you watch our kids for a couple of hours? We're going for a little spa to relax." Winter asked her.

"Your little bundles of joy? Of course! Who wouldn't?" Twilight answered.

Fluttershy looked at the two, "We're going to be out for a while, so behave and listen to Twilight. Okay?" Fluttershy said to the two and they both nodded. She kissed their foreheads and the parents put them down to the floor.

The three got out the library and started going for a relaxing day at the spa.

Fluttershy then reached out and held his hand tightly and smiled at him. Ever sense she got her new body, she held his hand with hers to show she cared for him dearly.

They got to the spa and Rarity went up front, "The usual, but Winter will relieve Fluttershy of her stresses." she said to the blue mare, and she looked relieved and nodded in agreement.

As the girls went into the change room, Winter took off his shoes and followed the mare to prepare.

When the two girls got out, Fluttershy's robe was a little small for her now, she couldn't close it fully because of her breasts and her other two privet parts were barely covered. She blushed when she saw Rarity looking at her and tried to pull down her robe to cover herself up.

"O-oh my... it's getting a little small on you." Rarity said, than shook her head, "Come on, darling. You need to relax." She started going in and Fluttershy started following her with pink cheeks.

As they got in with dimmed lights, they saw Winter with his shirt off and waited with his hands behind him and wore a smile. Fluttershy smiled back and her cheeks brightened up a little more.

She walked over to him, sat down on the table, took off her robe and rested down on her stomach, "Just relax and enjoy your stay." he said to her and covered up her tush with a white towel.

As he started massaging her, he starting on her legs, one of the mares watched closely and made mental notes just in case.

As he started massage her butt cheeks, Fluttershy instinctively lifted her tail and sighed. "Having a good time?" he asked her and she nodded in response.

He continued massaging her and covered up her tush again. He got to her wings and started massaging them and caused her to moan silently and bite down on her lower lip.

After a few more moments, she rolled herself over and he covered up her breasts and her lower parts. Like before, he started out on her legs. He got up to her thighs and carefully navigated through her legs so not to cause her to want more than a relaxing time.

He got to her stomach and slowly got up to her breasts. He started massaging her breasts, but stayed careful not to uncover them and show them to everyone in the room.

He looked at her and she was smiling, enjoying every second of him fiddling and massaging her milk makers.

He got up to her neck and started stroking the back and the sides of her neck. She then started lifting her hand to reach for something, but stopped herself and rested it back down, followed by a bright blush.

He started massaging her cheeks, "How is it, Fluttershy?" Rarity asked.

"I'm having a hard time trying to stay awake." she mumbled an answer, followed by a yawn and turned her head to the side with closed eyes.

Right after the relaxing massage, they went to take a bath in the hot tub. The two girls were relaxing in the tub and Winter was serving drinks to the two.

"Thank you, darling. Can you do a little something for me? My neck and shoulders a little stiff, can you be a gentle... man and fix that?" she asked and started drinking through a straw.

He sat down with crossed legs and started massaging her tense muscles. Rarity stopped drinking and sighed in pleasure, "Oh my. Your hands are so useful in many ways." she said and hung her head back.

"They are useful." Fluttershy said from across the bubbling tub.

After relaxing her tense muscles, Rarity looked back at him, "Would you like to be in the hot tub with us?" she asked.

"Sorry, I've been in one of those once and I don't really like jets of water going on my body." he answered and started going to put the tray back.

Rarity looked back at Fluttershy, "You are so lucky to have a special love like him." she said to her.

"I know. Sometimes I can't believe it myself." Fluttershy answered and relaxed in the tub with a smile. "Have to repay him for this after." she thought to herself.

Right after the spa, Rarity paid for her and Fluttershy's stay and got out with Winter.

When they got back to the library, they saw all the kids surrounding the baby dragon who was telling a story. The siblings were napping on top of Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.

Winter gently closed the door and both parents quietly walked over to the little group. "What are you reading, Spike?" Fluttershy quietly asked.

"We just finished reading Little Red Riding Hoof." he answered and closed the book.

Fluttershy looked at Snowflake on Scootaloo's back, lightly snoring. The little filly looked back at the sleeping Snowflake and lightly nudged her cheek with her nose.

Snowflake yawned and rubbed her eyes. She looked around with tired eyes, than spotted her smiling mother. She smiled back and looked at Scootaloo, "Thank you, pillow." she hugged her and the filly giggled and wrapped her head around her.

She slid off her body and stumbled over to her mother. Fluttershy picked her up and kissed her forehead. Winter grabbed Spirit from Apple Bloom and got himself comfortable in his arms.

"How was Spa?" Twilight came out of the basement with a bit of grey smudge on her left cheek.

"Splendid and relaxing as usual." Rarity answered. She looked at the Crusaders, "Come on you three. It's time to head home." she said to them. They all stretched on the floor and when they all started going out, Sweetie Belle gave a quick peck on Spike’s cheek and giggled out the library with the others.

Spike touched his cheek, "I'm never washing this cheek again." he said with love struck eyes.

Twilight rolled her eyes, "Not again." she mumbled to herself.

The little family got back to the cottage and tucked the kids in Spirit's crib and as usual, Snowflake hugged her brother for more comfort.

Flutterhy kissed both their foreheads, "Sweet dreams." she said to them quietly.

The two got out quietly and she kissed him on his cheek, "I'll be with you in a moment, honey." she got in the bathroom.

Winter went into the bed room, sat on the edge of the bed and started taking off his clothing. He slumped down on the bed on his stomach, followed by a sigh.

After a moment, he heard bear feet walking in the room, stopped beside him and a nude body resting on his back. "I still haven't thanked you for your relaxing massage at the spa." she whispered in his ear and started massaging his shoulders right after.

"Ooohh... that feels so good..." he said as he relaxed his body with a smile.

"Good." Fluttershy said as she continued massaging him.

She started slowly moving down his body and onto his legs. She continued massaging him and started teasing herself as she rested down onto one of his heels. Slowly, she started grinding herself on it.

"Are you having a good time?" he asked her.

"Uh-huh." she started panting but kept on massaging him.

She stopped herself and stood up on her knees, "Turn over please." she asked. He did what she told him to do and she moved up his body, resting down onto his groin.

"Let mommy take good care of you, big boy." she started massaging his chest and started slowly grinding herself on his groin.

He reached up to her breasts and squeezed them, she let out a breath, "Let Me take good care of you, sunshine." he quickly sat up, wrapping his arms around her and rolled onto his side, getting her to lay on her back on the bed.

She looked a little surprised at his sudden action, "Wha...?" He lifted up her right leg, squeezed her butt cheek and kissed her. "Well, there goes my plan." she thought to herself and kissed him back, wrapping her arms around his neck.

They separated, "You give me too much love." she said to him and puts a hand on his cheek.

"Because I love you too much." he answered back and started kissing her neck, making little nibbles as he did. He got down to her breasts and starts sucking on them, teasing her as he lightly bit her nipple and stretched it out.

She bit her lips and squirted out a bit of milk with her other breast. He started sucking on the other and she looked at him, "Naughty boy." right after she said it, he lightly bit her again, causing her to moan and squirt milk with the other.

He got up to her and started kissing her, letting her taste her own sweet milk. Right after they kissed, she licked his lips, "Mmm... I do taste good, don't I?"

"Very." they started kissing again.

He reached down to her now wet pussy and started playing around with her little clit. She moaned, tightened her grip and wrapped her legs around his hips.

She couldn't take it anymore, so she reached down to his shorts to grab his stiff dick. "Mommy wants more please." she started kissing his neck and shoulder while stroking his penis.

He took his shorts off and tossed it over the bed and on the floor, "As you wish."

She positioned his dick and he started slowly slipping into her. She moaned in pleasure as he stuffed his man hood into her, while he started pinching her nipples and kissed her neck.

He stuffed it all in her and they looked at each other, "I love you so much." she said to him.

"I love you too, Fluttershy." he replied and kissed her as he started piston in and out of her.

She started moaning and groaning louder with each thrust and panted for air. She pulled him close to her and wrapped her head around his, panting harder.

He started pounding her hard, slapping his hips onto hers. "H-Harder... Ah! Faster!" she ordered. He did as he was told, reddening her pussy and tush with each pounding force.

As they reached their peak, she bit his shoulder hard and blew his load into her with three more hard pounding thrust. He started slowing down, both panting and sweating. She let his shoulder go and started lightly licking and kissing it to ease her lover’s pain.

They both just rested there, panting slower and slower as minutes passed. After they rested, he slowly took out his dripping wet dick from her loaded pussy.

Fluttershy looked down with a hungry look, "Mmm... looks good." she reached down with her hand and scrapped off the semen from his penis and started licking it off her hand with a satisfied smile. She reached down once more and scrapped off the semen on her pussy first and licked it off. She then puts her middle and ring finger in her to grab more, moaning while she did.

Winter rolled to his side and rested on the bed with a sigh. She finished up cleaning herself and went onto her hands and knees, looking at her mans still semen cover man hood.

Without him knowing, she started sucking and licking it off his dick. He was surprised for a moment, but left her to clean him.

Fluttershy pulled aside her hair and looked up at him to see a smile across his face.

She finished up with a swirl of her tongue and kissed it. She crawled up his body, making sure their bodies were pressed up together. She got up face to face with a loving smile, "You give me too much love."

He pulled up the blanket, "Oh, do you want me to dial it down?" he said with a smile and wrapped his arms around her.

"Oh heavens no." she cuddled up to him for more warmth, "Keep it like that." she kissed him on the cheek and rested her head beside his.

"As you wish." he kissed her forehead and pulled her closer. "Sweet dreams, sunshine." he whispered to her.

"You too, big boy." she replied.

Author's Note

Hope you like the chapter.

Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

I, Shy & Luna: (We were watching a scary movie with the lights out in the living room. Shy was so scared, she covered herself with her mane, tail, wings and hid behind me, still shaking and whimpering. I looked at Luna and she was just enjoying the terrified screams, blood and gore) Watched it before?
Luna: Heavens no... well... not on television anyways.
Me and Shy: (I backed away from the Princess and held the shaking mare closely. Feeling uneasy around the Alicorn)

Best Night Ever

I and Fluttershy fell down on the bed, panting and sweating. I chuckled, "Nothing like a little morning fun to wake you up, huh?" I looked at her to my left.

She giggled, and rested on my side, "Weell... I'm still up for another round. If you like." she started making little circles on my chest with her finger.

I wrapped my arm around her with a smile, "I don't mind at all." I said to her and we both started kissing. She reached down to my manhood and started stroking my dick with care.

"Mommy!" we both heard the kids in the other room.

"I guess it'll have to wait." Fluttershy said to me and released my dick. "But don't you think I won't treat you later." she kissed me passionately and slipped in her tongue, swirling and dancing with mine.

"Mommy!" the kids yelled once more.

Before we separated our kiss, I squeezed her butt cheeks, "I'm looking forwards to it." I said to her and let her go.

She got off the bed and started walking nude and looked over her shoulders with a smirk, "Enjoying the view, honey?" she asked as she got to the threshold and did a sexual pose for me.

"Very." I answered and she got out going to get the kids in their room.

I sat up and swung my legs over the edge to put on my shorts. After a moment, Fluttershy came back in with the kids in her arms, suckling on her breasts. She got back on the bed and I joined her. Snowflake and Spirit saw me and smiled, as they continued to suckle.

I caressed Snowflake’s head and Fluttershy with Spirit. "Good morning, you two." I greeted the two. Snowflake grabbed my thumb. I smiled at her and kissed her forehead.

After early morning hours, we got down to get breakfast for ourselves and the furry and feathery residents.

Just when Fluttershy and I finished making pancakes, there was a knock on the door. I looked at Fluttershy, "I'll get that." I said to her and walked over to the door and opened it.

There were two of Celestia's royal guards, "Winternight. The Princesses of Equestria have invited you and Fluttershy to their Royal get Together." One reached into their saddlebag and gave me two gold tickets, "The party will begin tomorrow evening. Have a nice day, sir." they turned and started heading back.

"Who was it dear!?" Fluttershy asked from the kitchen.

I closed the door and walked over to the kitchen, "Celestia and Luna invited us to go to their party, tomorrow evening." I said to her and showed her the two gold tickets.

All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door again. I walked over and opened it to see an out of breath baby dragon, "Spike? What are you doing here?" I asked and put the two tickets in my pocket.

He took his breath for a good moment, and then burped out a letter. "It's... for... you..." he then fell forward and face planted the ground.

I grabbed the letter from the ground and opened it up to read what it said. It had Luna's emblem stamped to it,

"Dear Winter and Fluttershy. Here are two more tickets for your little ones to come along as well. I can't wait to see you four tomorrow evening.

Sincerely, your close friend,

Luna."

I grabbed the two more tickets and put them in my pocket. I looked at Spike, still face planted on the ground. I crouched down, "You okay Spike?" I asked.

He nodded and sat up; "Just out of breath." he stood up, "Have a good morning, Winter." he said and started heading back, running.

"You too, Spike!" I yelled and closed the door again. I walked back in the kitchen and sat down, "Well, we're all going to the party now." I said to them and brought out the four tickets from my pocket.

"Party?" Snowflake said, confused, as well as her brother.

"Yes, dear. Auntie Tia and Luna invited us to go to their party tomorrow night." Fluttershy said to the two beside her.

"Oh! Can we come!" they started to hop happily.

Fluttershy picked her up and I with Spirit, "Of course. Look," I showed them the tickets, "One for you, and you, Mommy and me." I said to the two. "But this party we're going to won't have games. It's like having friends over and talk about what happened." I said to the two.

Fluttershy looked at me, "What exactly are we going to wear?" she asked.

I thought for a moment and looked at her, "I'm sure Rarity can help us with that. Let's go visit her after lunch." Just after I said those words, another round of knocking came. I sighed and put the tickets in my pocket, "I'll get that."

I carried Spirit and went over to the door. When I opened the door, I was greeted by Rarity's big grin and a bright face. "Uh... good morning, Rari," before I could finish, she burst out words.

"You! Fluttershy! And the Kids! Come! Now!" she started prancing around happily.

"Um, can we eat first? We haven't eaten anything yet." I asked her.

She sighed, "Okay fine. But can you hurry? We don't have much time." she got in and spotted Fluttershy in the kitchen, "Fluttershy! How are you, darling?!" she got in the kitchen to greet her.

Right after breakfast, we followed the excited unicorn to her boutique.

As we got to the boutique, Rarity immediately started taking out measuring tapes, scissors, and pulled out a stand. "Hurry up now! We don't have all day!" She used her magic to pull me and puts me on top of the stand. I crouched down once Rarity's magic broke and gently put Spirit down on the floor.

I was then positioned forcefully by Rarity's magic. She started going to work, "So, what's with the," she interrupted me once more.

"You all need something to wear in the Princesses get together." she then levitated a ticket in front of me, "I have one too, but I already have something wear for the occasion. But when I asked who else would go, I immediately went over to grab you all." she continued measuring my body.

Fluttershy put Snowflake down on the floor and looked around the shop. She walked over to a curtain and pushed it aside to look inside. She looked over her shoulder, "Rarity... you think you can re-customize my gala dress to fit me?" she asked and looked in again.

"Oh of course, dear!" she then wrapped the measuring tape around my waist, "Just need to finish with Winter's suit first." she said and started measuring my legs.

I looked at Fluttershy, but kept my body still, "Gala dress?" I said.

Fluttershy nodded and pushed the curtain all the way to show me all the dresses in a line, on manikins. She stood beside hers, "I wore this at the Gala." she said and touched her dress.

"Oh. It looks nice. Did it go well?" I asked.

I saw Rarity flinch a little, "Well... not exactly as we planned, but we had fun at the end." Fluttershy answered and the kids went up to her to look at her old dress.

I looked at Rarity beside me, "So what happened?" I asked her.

"A disaster is what happened. Fluttershy never got to meet the gardens creatures. Twilight never really had much time with Princess Celestia. Applejack's only customer was I and one of the Wonderbolts." she took a breath, "Rainbow Dash never spent time with the Wonderbolts. Pinkie Pie never got her dream party and I..." she sighed, "Never found my Prince." She then frowned for some reason, "At least not a gentle-Prince. Oooh! That Blue Blood will pay for what he had done..." she had a menacing look on her face, which kinda left me a little nervous about her using scissors around me.

"Aah... Rarity. Whoever this Blue Blood is, he's not here right now, so... can you calm down before you slice my throat with your scissors?" I said to her, and I could feel a sweat going down my forehead as I saw the sharp item levitate by me, pointing at me.

"Oh... sorry, darling." she blushed and puts the sharp object away. I let out a relieved sigh.

After that, she went to her work table and started drawing out my suit, "Be done in a few moments." she said.

I walked over to Fluttershy and the kids to look at the dresses. They were all stunning, but Fluttershy's dress looked amazing. "Wow. You wore this?" I asked and crouched down to look at it a little closely.

"Mm-hm." she held Spirit in her arms. Spirit reached out and touched the butterfly head piece.

"You must've looked beautiful that day." I said to her wrapped my arm around her shoulder, causing her to blush and smile.

It was Fluttershy's turn on the stand and I played with the kids nearby. Then we heard moaning coming from the stairs. I and the kids looked and saw Sweetie Belle rubbing her eyes sleepily.

The kids jumped off me and ran towards her with big smiles. Before the filly knew what was coming, she was tackled by the kids and fell on the floor.

The siblings giggled and hugged her, "Spirit! Snowflake!" Sweetie sat up and hugged the two plushy siblings tightly.

So Sweetie Belle joined in with the fun. I was lying on my back, numing on Snowflake's little fingers once she tried to poke me, giggling every time I did. Spirit was on Sweetie's back, pocking and looking at her short horn, interested.

"Okay, dear. This shouldn't take very long. If I'm lucky, I should get it finished this evening. Yours too, Winter." I heard.

I looked at Rarity and went over to us and looked at the kids with a smile, "Do you want to look good for your Aunties to see?" she asked, hopefully.

The siblings looked at each other for a moment, then right back at the mare, "Am I going to look pretty?" Snowflake asked.

"Of course." she answered.

"Okay!" Snowflake answered happily.

Rarity looked at Spirit, "Do you want to look handsome like your daddy?" she asked him. He thought for a moment and nodded timidly. "Good! Now, Snowflake. You first." she went over to the stand and Snowflake ran over and got herself up with a bit of difficulty.

The next day in the afternoon, we went back to the boutique to see if Rarity was finished. I opened the door to see four other mares talking and laughing.

They looked at us and smiled, "Good afternoon." Twilight greeted and went up to us.

"Likewise." Fluttershy replied, carrying Spirit in her arms.

"Did you all get invited too?" I asked while I had Snowflake on my arms, playing with my leather hat. It's been a while sense I wore it, so I decided to wear it for the occasion.

"All of us did. We're just waiting for Rarity now. She's finishing up the last touches for your suit." she said to me.

Right after she said that, Rarity went down the stairs, "Done!" she yelled happily. We all looked at her, "Time to get ready!" she yelled once more.

She spotted us and quickly went over to us and started ushering me and Fluttershy up the stairs, the rest getting ready down stairs.

As we got to her room, we saw three curtains closed to our right. "The kids will go first." she said and went beside the first.

We put the kids down and they both went over to the mare. She opened it for them and their eyes widened in awe, "Woooow..." they both said and they were lighty pushed in by Rarity's nose.

"Come on now. They won't put themselves on you." she closed it.

Fluttershy leaned against me and rested her head on my shoulder. I held her hand and rested my head on hers, waiting.

"Winter." she said.

"Yeah?"

"I can't wait to see you in that suit." she giggled and I chuckled along.

The curtain then opened again and Rarity walked out, then gestured in, "Behold! The Royal Bundles of Joy!" she said.

The siblings walked out, side by side and Fluttershy squealed in joy, "Oh, Goodness! You both look too Adorable!"

Spirit was wearing a grey vest, a blue cute bowtie and his hair was pulled back, reflecting the light. Snowflake had a little snow white dress, the skirt almost touching the floor, and wore a white head band with a cyan rose.

The two siblings blushed and flopped their ears back, embarrassed.

Rarity went behind Fluttershy and started pushing her to the second, "Your turn, dear." she said to her and pushed her in and went in herself.

I kneeled down and waved the two over. They ran over, "You two look very good," I adjusted Snowflake's hand band, "Thank Rarity right after, okay?" I then fixed Spirit’s bow and they both nodded.

After a moment, Rarity got back out, "Ladies and Gentlemen! The goddess of the forest! The stare master of Equestria! The all beautiful, Fluttershy!" she gestured in.

The moment she walked out, our mouths dropped open, dangerously close to dislocating out their sockets.

Fluttershy really did look like a goddess of the forest. Her hair was covered with flowers, a large light blue Butterfly cover her whole chest. The butterfly's two bottom wings were covering up her breasts; she had vines going up her arms, only reaching up to her elbow. The green skirt reached down to the floor, flowers covering it at the ends and had green little slippers with vines going up her leg.

She blushed as we stared at her with mouths gapped. After a moment, Snowflake broke the silence, "You look very pretty, mommy."

Fluttershy smiled and walked up to both of them and picked them up, "You two look adorable." she nuzzled them both.

I shut my mouth and blinked a few times, "Fluttershy... You look... you look... I don't know what to say." I looked her over again.

"Good?" she suggested.

"Understatement of the century." I said to her, "But yes... you look beautiful." we kissed for a moment before Rarity started pushing me in the third.

"You’re next, darling." she said to me and got in with me.

I looked at my suit and my eyes went wide, "Wow."

After a few moments, Rarity got out, "The embodiment of the winter itself! The second kindest being ever to live! And the most fearless then even Celestia's royal guards! Winternight!"

I stepped out to see Fluttershy gape her mouth, the kids as well. Then more ponies got in the room with the same expression.

My suit almost looked jet black, but it was reflecting off navy blue from the light, I had shinned black shoes, white inner shirt and a blue tie. To finish it off, my hat had a navy blue band around it with a blue rose to the right.

I smiled and brought out my arms, "How do I look?" I asked.

It took a good moment for Fluttershy to answer, "Like a Prince..." she said to me.

I walked over to her and wrapped my hands around her waist, looking into her eyes, "Then you must be my Princess." I said to her and kissed her forehead. She smiled at me and kissed me on the lips.

"Awwwwwe." I heard the group.

I looked at Rarity and noticed she was the only one who hadn't got her dress on yet. "Ah, Rarity." I looked at the time, "We only have half an hour left."

"Uh-huh." she nodded, smiling at me and Fluttershy.

"You still haven't got your dress on yet." I said to her.

Her eyes were wide as dinner plates, "Oh No!" she darted past all of us and down the stairs.

After Rarity got her gorgeous dress on, we got out to see a large carriage being pulled by four colts and Spike who was, I guess driving it. The girls squealed and started going in. I and Fluttershy held onto the Snowflake and gestured her in, Spirit doing the same in my arms.

Fluttershy and Snowflake smiled, kissed both our foreheads and Snowflake did the same and got in. We both got in with them and closed the door.

We then heard the siblings stomach growl and looked at us like we had food, "Sorry, but we're going to have dinner in the party." Fluttershy said and they both pouted a little.

"Ah have some Apples, sugar cube." Applejack pulled out her saddlebag and took out two apples for the kids. They both perked up and grabbed the two apples. They both looked at it for a moment, trying to figure out how to eat it.

"Here, I'll take bits for you." Fluttershy took the apple from Snowflake and took a chunk out. She positioned the piece at the tip of her mouth and leaned down for Snowflake to take. Snowflake smiled, grabbed the piece with her mouth and started eating it.

"Daddy." I looked down and Spirit was showing me the apple. I grabbed it and took a big bite out of it. I took the tip out, grabbed it and showed it to him. He smiled and started eating it happily in his hands.

I was looking out the window as the carriage moved along. The girls were talking happily and Spirit was snoozing away on my shoulder. Before I knew it, my eyes closed by themselves and fell asleep.

"Winter." I heard Fluttershy and lightly shook my shoulder.

I yawned and looked around to see ponies look at me, my kids and Fluttershy, who had her hand on her shoulder. "Are you too tired?" Twilight asked.

I smiled and cracked my neck, "Not anymore." I then cracked my back while stretching, but still held onto Spirit.

"You two looked so Adorable sleeping together." Rarity said to me and Spirit.

We both blushed, "Ah... thanks?" I replied. I looked out the window once more and saw we were going through the streets of Canterlot, ponies cheering and whistling.

I looked at the little group once more and saw Rainbow Dash wasn't inside, "Where's Rainbow?" I asked, Applejack pointed up and I noticed hearing Rainbow on the roof of the carriage yelling.

"Oh yeah! Rainbow In The Hoouuse!"

I face palmed and looked at Twilight, "Why exactly are ponies cheering?" I asked.

"We're the Elements of Harmony. You're the only known human living on this world. And there are other leaders in front and at the back of our carriage going towards the Princesses castle." she answered.

"So what, is it like a yearly get together?" I asked once more.

"Not yearly. Every ten years to be exact." she replied.

"Wow..."

After a few more moments, we got within the castle walls and stopped. Spike opened the door for us and the ladies got out first and I followed right after. I closed the door and saw the Princesses standing near the open entrance.

They both looked beautiful and stunning and Luna smiled a little wider at us.

Fluttershy then stood beside me, wrapped her arm around mine and we all started going in while the carriage behind us went off.

We got up to the Princesses, "Good evening, Lulu." I greeted with a smile.

"Good evening, Winter. How was the ride here?" Luna asked.

"Relaxing." I replied and hang my head to the side, lightly snoring to show them what I was actually doing.

Luna giggled while Celestia just smiled, "Well then. I hope you stay awake for the evening, Winter. We'll see you four inside." Celestia said to us and both her and her sister nuzzled the kids. I and Fluttershy nodded and got in together.

Our little group was escorted to a large Ballroom by our maid friend Sundance. She stepped aside as we got in, "Have a nice evening." she bowed for a moment and started going.

"Bye, Sunny!" the kids on our arms yelled and waved at her. She stopped for a moment and waved back with a smile.

"I hope this party doesn't go down like what happened in the Gala." Twilight whispered to us and the girls all nodded in agreement.

"Well I don't about you all, but I'm going to hang out with the Wonderbolts!" Rainbow said and started walking towards the three, spandex wearing Pegasus.

"Oh Look! Cookies! Cupcakes! Muffins! And Cake!" Pinkie yelled and bolted away in a flash with her tongue sticking out.

"Well... Ah am a lil' hungry." AJ said, her stomach growled and followed the pink mare.

Rarity gasped, "Fancy Pants is here!?" she started going towards him with a big smile.

We heard Twilight squeal and started running towards a colt and... another Alicorn? I thought for a moment and leaned close to Fluttershy, "Who's the pink Alicorn?" I asked.

"Oh, that's Princess Cadence. She's the Princess of the Crystal kingdom. And the colt beside her is her husband and Twilight's brother, Shining Armour." she answered and kissed my cheek. "Want to go meet them?" she asked.

I was about to answer till I started hearing music playing. I looked around and saw a small band playing their instruments and a familiar Bass playing, grey mare at the small stage with them. I waved at her for a good moment till she saw me, smiled and nodded at me.

"Sure, let's go meet them." I answered and we both started walking towards the three.

We walked up to the three talking, "Good evening." I greeted politely.

The Princess and her husband were a little surprised to see me, "Oh! Cadence, Shinning, this is Winternight." Twilight introduced me.

They looked at Fluttershy and looked a little confused, "Miss Fluttershy? Is that you?" the Princess said, tilting her head to the side, looking thoughtful if she was right.

She nodded, "It's nice to see you again, Princess." she said to her.

"What happened?" she asked once more.

"Oh... um... that's kind of... my fault." Twilight blushed and shrank down a little.

The Princess looked at me, I just kept on smiling, "Winternight. I heard about you but never had a chance to meet you. I'm Princess Cadence." she brought out her hoof.

I lightly shook it, "Good to meet you too, Princess. You two having a nice evening?" I asked them both.

They both nodded, "I'm, Shining Armor." we shook.

Cadence looked at our kids and they both shied away in our arms, "Are those your kids?" she asked, smiling and stepped closer.

"Spirit and Snowflake." Fluttershy said and looked at them both, "Come one. Say hi." she said soothingly to them.

They waved, "H-hi." they greeted back timidly at the mare and the colt.

"Awe, you two look so adorable. I just want to hug you both. Do you know Celestia and Luna?" she asked.

"Auntie Luna and Tia?" Snowflake answered, now feeling a little more comfortable.

"They're my aunties too!" she smiled at them both.

"Really?" Spirit said.

Cadence nodded and at that point, the royal sisters came up from behind me, "Good evening, you two." Celestia said to the couple with a smile.

"Auntie!" the siblings smiled happily and reached out for them.

Luna and Celestia nuzzled them both, "You two look so adorable with those on." Celestia said to them and they both blushed.

I noticed Cadence lightly nudge her husband and whispered to his ear, causing him to blush and his face distorted a little.

"Piggy back! Piggy back!" the siblings yelled happily, reaching out for the Princesses.

I looked at Celestia for an answer and she nodded in response. I set Spirit on Luna's back and Fluttershy set Snowflake down on Celestia's. Luna looked back at him and licked his cheek and nuzzled him on the nose, causing him to giggle.

Sundance then ran up to Celestia and whispered, "The dinner's ready, Princess."

Celestia thanked her and looked around the large room, "Every pony! May I have your attention!" she yelled, "The dinner is now ready! If you may, follow the maids to the dining hall!" she finished and they all started going out while talking to one another. We started following the Princesses.

I sat down on the chair and took my hat off. I then felt a hand rest on my shoulder and a kiss on my cheek. I looked at Fluttershy and kissed her back. The kids were levitated over to us on our laps by the Princesses. The plates of food were set down in front of us, but I and Fluttershy were given a second extra, smaller plate for the kids.

"So how was your dinner?" an uptight looking Griffon with a monocle spoke to me.

We were back in the Ballroom and I was walking around, speaking to the new faces. So far, I spoke to Fancy Pants and his beautiful wife, don't tell Fluttershy I said that, the Wonderbolts, and few more others. I even met up with the old colt that I gave my tricycle plans to and ended up being one of the richest in Ponyville, second to Mister Rich.

"It was fine. And yours?" I said to him.

"Oh it was magnificent. Princess Celestia's cooks are one of the finest cooks around." he answered. Something then caught his eye, "Oh my. Who is that goddess?" he adjusted his monocle.

I looked at the direction he was looking at and saw the Princesses talking to a few ponies and Fluttershy standing beside them, holding onto Spirit while Snowflake was on Luna's back.

"Um, who exactly are you talking about?" I asked and looked back at me. He adjusted his monocle once more, "The goddess standing beside the Princesses of course."

I looked at him, "Don't get any ideas, sir." I said to him.

"Are you threatening me!?" he gasped. "You probably don't even know her!"

I kneeled down beside him and wrapped an arm around him, "You see her kids?” I pointed and he nodded. "They're my kids, sir." I said to him.

He stepped back, "I'm so sorry, sir. I didn't know!" he started apologizing.

"No harm done, sir. So tell me, what is it like living in Manehatten?" I changed the subject with a sly smile.

After a few moments, I started hearing an obnoxious voice. "Why in the world would you bring your children here!?" I looked and saw a white unicorn colt talking to Fluttershy and my kids. I frowned and started going to him.

"They were invited as well. So please, keep your voice down." she held the frightened kids in her arms.

"Absolutely not! They must..." I grabbed his horn and spun him around.

"Hey, buddy." I greeted, "Are you a gentlecolt or an obnoxious, selfish brat." I asked, tightening my hand on his horn and clenching my fist.

"Take your filthy hands off me!" he started to struggle, but I held a good grip.

"Not until you answer my question. Are you a gentlecolt, or a selfish brat?" I started turning my hand to the side, bending his head.

His horn started to glow, so I grabbed the back of his neck and clenched it with my fingers and thumb. He winced in pain, "I can do this all day, buddy." I said to him.

"Fine! I am sorry." he said, still struggling.

"For what exactly?" I smirked.

"I am sorry for yelled at the children!" he spoke up.

I let go of him and stood up straight, "That wasn't so hard, was it?" I pointed away, "Now go to your corner and think about what you've done." I said to him.

He was rubbing his aching neck, glaring at me. "Come on now," I said, "Go." I kept on pointing as he went.

I turned to Fluttershy and the kids and wrapped my arms around her, "Are you three okay?" I asked.

Snowflake sniffled and nodded. I wiped her tears away and kissed both their foreheads.

I started hearing galloping behind me. I looked back and saw the colt running towards me. I grabbed the nearest chair beside me, swung it around and hit him on the side as he got closer. The chair broke, splintering on the floor.

He shook his head, dazed, "Sir. Stay the hell away from my family and no one will get hurt any further." I said to him.

He shook his head once more and then levitated one of the broken legs from the chair. He launched towards me, but then a blue wall got between us both and he face planted the wall.

We all looked and saw both Princesses going towards us and the colt quickly dropped the stick. "What is happening here!?" Celestia demanded.

"H-he started it! He's the one who should be punished!" the colt yelled. Celestia glared at him to shut up.

"May I remind you, I saw you were going to attack him and most likely hurt his family." she glared and he back away. Celestia then looked at me and walked over, "Your memories." she said. I nodded without question and closed my eyes to wait for her to touch my forehead with her horn.

After a moment, we got back to reality and she looked at the colt with a frown, "Blue Blood. I invited all four to our party. You have no authority over who stays or goes. You may be a Prince, but remember who gave you the position to be with the royal family." she got up to him, "Now stay away from this little family, Blue Blood, and go to your corner to think what you have done." she rose up, "I taught you better than this." she said to him, still glaring down at him.

To be honest, I was only joking about ‘Go to the corner’ thing.

He lowered his head, nodded and started going to the far corner of the Ballroom without question.

I looked back at the Fluttershy and the kids. "Are you okay?" I asked. The kids were shaking a little in Fluttershy's arms. Fluttershy passed Snowflake over to me and did my best to calm her down, "It's okay, dear. Daddy's here." I whispered to her and kissed her forehead, "Daddy's here..."

Spirit started to sniffled in his mother's embrace, while Snowflake started to whimper. "Everything's okay, dear." I whispered to her once more and noticed about everybody was surrounding us.

After a few more moments, they were both asleep in our arms. The little band now started playing a soothing song and I smiled at the gray mare.

Luna then came up in front of us and levitated a table and two chairs for us. We sat down, "Thanks." I thanked her quietly and she nodded.

The rest of the Elements of Harmony went up to us, "Are they going to all right?" Twilight asked with a hint of worry.

"They'll be fine. Just a little frightened." Fluttershy answered and caressed Spirit's head in her arms.

I looked are Rarity, "Did you say you hated Blue Blood?" I asked.

"Yes, darling." she blushed, "And... I know I shouldn't really say this but... it was a little entertaining when you hit him with that chair." she smiled nervously.

"It was awesome!" Rainbow squealed silently, "You were like 'Stay the Buck away, Squirt!' and he was like 'Aaah!' and you were like, 'Yeeaah!" she said enthusiastically, acted out the whole thing dramatically, and yet stayed quiet.

I smiled for a moment, but it faded away and looked down at my little girl, "Thanks for that, but... I never like hurting others. He just gave me no choice; I had to keep him away from my family." I said, feeling a little bad about hurting the guy.

Fluttershy kissed my cheek, "You did what had to do, love. Thank you." she said to me.

I smiled at her, "I do anything to keep you three safe." I kissed her back.

After some time, the Princesses came to us, "Winter, Fluttershy," Luna said, "If you want a little bit of time to your own. We can carry your children for you." she said.

I and Fluttershy looked at each other for a moment. She then looked out the opened glass door and into the night. "That would be nice." she stood up and gently set Spirit down on Celestia's back. I stood as well and set Snowflake on Luna's back.

Fluttershy wrapped her arms around my left arm, "Let's go outside?" she asked. I nodded and we started going.

"Have a nice Evening!" I heard Luna.

We got out and I closed the door behind us. We walked over to the fountain, the moon light reflecting off the sparkling water. She tightened her grip around my arm and rested her head on my shoulder, "How lucky am I?" she said.

"Lucky enough to have me." I answered and rested my head on hers.

We started hearing the band inside playing, quiet, but enough to echo in the outside air. I then separated from her grip, slightly bowed and brought out my hand for her, "May I have the dance, Goddess?" I asked politely.

She took my hand, "Yes, fallen Angel." she answered.

We pressed our bodies together and started slowly dancing in the moon light. I always imagined dancing with my special love like this, but I always thought to myself it was only a dream, but tonight was different. Tonight was our night, our special night.

So we danced, her pink hair swayed in the cool night breeze, her eyes glittered from the light of the moon and her movements were smooth and elegant. Her physical beauty was heart stopping, but with her dress, it was drop dead gorgeous.

We moved around the fountain and got in the open area. She spun away, but was stopped by our hand and spun right back at me. I wrapped my arms around her waist and looked into her beautiful teal eyes. We smiled at each other, slowly leaned in on each other and kissed with closed eyes.

It felt like the world around us was gone, replaced with peace and harmony, just the two of us alone.

As we separated, she rested her head on my chest, "I love you, Winter." she said to me.

I kissed her head and wrapped my hands on her back, "I love you too, Fluttershy." I replied and rested my head on hers with a smile. I looked at the glass door to the Ballroom and saw five mares look at us with smiles and softened expressions. I closed my eyes and smiled a little wider.

As the party ended, we all were showed to our rooms for the night. We bid goodnight to our friends and the Princesses went up to us with our kids still on their backs, "Did you two have a good evening?" Celestia asked.

"Splendid." Fluttershy answered and hugged my right arm lovingly.

"Good. Um... is it okay if we could sleep with your children? Just for tonight?" Luna asked, hopefully. Celestia looked a little hopeful as well.

"Are you sure?" I asked and they both nodded.

"I guess it'll be fine." she then held my hand, "Goodnight, you two." she said to the Princesses and dragged me in the room.

"See you in the morning." I heard Celestia before Fluttershy closed the door.

She had her back on the doors, looking at me with a hungry, lustful expression, "I still haven't given your special treatment, big boy." she said to me and started walking slowly over to me, peeling off her dress slowly and her wings started sprawling out.

By the time she got to me, she pulled down the top half of her dress, revealing her ample breasts. She kissed me, slipping her tongue into my mouth hungrily.

I fell on the bed as we continued kissing. She started unbuttoning my suit and my shirt, and I did my best taking off my shoes. She took off the top layer of my clothing and threw them on the floor and started undoing my pants.

I took my hat off and set it down to the side. We separated for a moment for her to take my pants and shorts off and threw them on the floor. She stood up, took off her dress and I just noticed she wasn't wearing any panties. Now that I think of it, the only thing closest to wearing under garments before the party were my shorts.

She got on top of me with a smile, "I was a little worried some pony would notice my little lady part." she then pined my wrist down on the bed and sat on my groin, "But now. Mommy wants to play with your joystick." she kissed me, pressing our bodies together.

She started slowly grinding her hips on my dick and tightened her grip on my wrists. She moaned in our kiss and slipped in her tongue into my mouth. I love it when she gets a little more assertive than usual in our little intimate moments. Let her do what she wants.

She then started kissing my neck and chest, letting go of my wrists, but made sure I stayed down.

She slowly licked my shaft and wrapped the tip of her lips on my tip. She then gently gripped my manhood and swirled her tongue around the tip, sending a wave of shock up my body. I clenched the bed sheets and groaned as she continued her intimate mouth massage on my dick.

She took her hand off my shaft and slowly stuffed my manhood in her mouth whole. I could feel her gag a little but kept it there for a second more before slowly slipping back out. She looked at me with a seductive smiled, pulled aside her hair and continued giving me a blowjob.

She started sucking and piston a little faster and heard her moan with each bob of her head.

As she got faster, I groaned and moaned at the wave after wave of pleasure. Before I could blow in her mouth, she slowed down like she knew what was about to happen and slipped it out with a pop of her lips. "Mmm, delightful." she said.

"In... indeed." I answered, still panting.

She then, slithered up my body and faced me with seductive eyes, "My turn." she wrapped her arms around me and rolled both of us over on the bed.

As I got my breath, we both kissed. I kissed her neck, lightly biting her here and there and got to her breasts. I started massaging her two, soft, warm, orbs and started sucking her left nipple. Sometimes I think to myself, wishing I be a baby again just so she could breast feed me with her sweet milk.

I lightly bit her and she moaned out, pulling my head closer to her warm breasts. I silently chuckled and started sucking on her other breast. When I saw her eyes, I knew she was enjoying me suckling on her ample breasts. She also looked at me like a mother does with her child. After nibbling on her erect nipple, I started moving down her body, kissing her while I did.

I don't know why exactly, but when I kissed and licked her belly button, it caused her to giggle, "Such a little teaser you!" she said and giggled once more.

I got down to her pussy and made a good long lick between her lips. She pushed my head against her pussy, moaned and squeezed my head with her warm thighs. I continued licking her for a moment, then slipped in my tongue in her pussy, her tasty, moist pussy.

I have no idea why Fluttershy's lady folds and Luna's are sweet in taste and a tiny bit salty, but nonetheless, they both tasted good. Her sent coming from her pussy also drives me a little crazy at times, I guess it's her pheromones acting up to driving me and her to have a bit of fun.

I squeezed her butt cheeks as I sucked and licked her little clit, "Ah! Yes! Oh hah! Mmmn!" she bit her lips and pressed my head on her pussy a little harder.

As I sucked on her clit, I took my right hand and slowly pushed my middle and ring finger in her warm, moist walls. She moaned and gasped for air.

I thrust my fingers in faster and nibbled on her clit. "Mmmnn! Mommy's! Hah! Almost... there!" I jammed my fingers in her and sucked on her clit. She covered her mouth as she screamed and part of my mouth and hand were covered in her juices.

I slowly took my fingers out and kissed her sweet lips. I moved up her body and saw her satisfied and tired expression. She smiled at me and wrapped her arms around my neck; "Having fun?" she asked, leaned up to me and licked my cheek.

"I'm having a great time with you." I kissed her and smiled at her.

"Oh, we're not done yet." she said to me as we started kissing.

She gently grabbed my still erect penis and started stroking it. She then positioned it on her wet pussy and looked at me, "Whenever you're ready, big boy." she seductively said to me.

I pushed in and she winced in pleasure. She embraced me and wrapped her legs around my hips. We started making out as I continued thrusting into her.

She then flipped us over on the bed. I was a little surprised when she sat up on me and looked at me with a seductive smile. She grabbed my hat and puts it on, "Who's a little cowgirl?" she smirked and started gyrating her hips around, resting her hands on my stomach. I rested my hands on her hips as she continued gyrating them.

I sighed and rested my head back, just enjoying the wave after wave of pleasure. She giggled and leaned down to me, kissing and biting my neck as she continued bucking down.

I wrapped my arms around her and started massaging her sprawled out wings and kissing and biting her neck and shoulder. She started panting and moaning, gaining more speed as she continued bucking harder.

I started hammering on her in perfect rhythm. She started biting down on my shoulder, moaning and groaning and panted through her nose.

Again, before I could blow in her, she got my dick out as she got up on her knees. She panted for a few moments and released her grip on my shoulder; I could feel her saliva slowly oozing down. She moved up my body a little more, her left breast pressed up against my right cheek. I felt her licked and suck on my shoulder and kissed it.

Like on purpose, she moved up a little more and looked down at me between her breasts, "How are you doing, love?" she said and rested down on my body.

All that came out of me were muffled words because of her breasts. She giggled, "Oh, what was that?" she teased. I looked around for a moment, nuzzled her breasts pressed up against my cheeks and licked her chest. She giggled a little louder, tickled and rested her hands on both side of my head caringly, "I'll take that your having a pleasant time?" she said and I nodded. She hugged my head tightly, restricting me from breathing for a moment and breathed in through my nose once she released me.

She moved down my body and started kissing me passionately. I returned the kiss and pulled her closely to me. As we continued kissing, I reached up and tickled both her wings. She started giggling at first but busted out laughing right after.

She rolled over on the bed and I continued tickling her. "Ah-ha ha ha! St... Stop!" she pleated with a bright grin and laughter.

I stopped and looked at her, resting on my side, looking at her, "Just wanted have a little fun." I said to her and wrapped my arm around her.

She smiled at me, my hat now tilted to the side on her head, "You know. We haven't done this one thing in a long while," she grabbed my hand and puts it on her butt cheek, "If you think you know what I'm talking about." she whispered to me and smiled seductively at me.

I squeezed her plushy cheek, "I do." I kissed her.

She then positioned herself on her hands and knees, adjusted the hat and looked back at me, waiting. Her look alone said, "We don't have all day, sexy. Buck me hard and rough." So I stood on my knees and positioned myself right behind her. I slid the tip of my penis up and down her slick lips to lubricating it, "Mmn... Stop teasing..." I looked at her and she was biting her lips in pleasure.

I chuckled and then positioned it on her anus, "So how was your day?" I asked plainly and looked at her.

The question caught her off guard, so she looked thoughtful for a moment, "Well... It's been a little intrest-IIIIING!!!" I speared my dick into her, causing her arms to give away and pant. "O-oh my..." she panted, "You’re just full of surprises today..." she slowly reached inward and started pleasuring herself.

"Just a little extra fun." I said started to her and slowly started piston my dick into her.

She started moaning in pleasure, "I forgot how good this feels." she said with closed eyes, a smile on her face and blushed. She always looked so adorable and cute when she blushes.

I got down to her, still thrusting in her, and kissed her cheek and lightly nibbled on her ear. I reached down to her breasts and started massaging them and pinching her little nipples. She started moaning softly, "My... my, oh my... hah... I love this." she moaned and relaxed her head on the bed, enjoying every moment of our love making.

"Glad you do, Shy." I kissed her cheek once more and started kissing her neck and shoulders, still massaging her breasts. I started helping her pleasure her slick pussy, adding another two fingers in her. She bit her lips and moaned loudly, "Enjoying it, love?" I whispered to her and lightly bit her ear.

She nodded while panting a little, "Mommy's enjoying it very well, love." she replied and looked back at me and I kissed her passionately.

I started slapping on her, her butt cheeks turning pink, as well as pleasuring her little clit a little faster. She panted hard and started drooling on the bed sheets. I licked her neck and lightly bit her.

"I-hah... I'm-Mm! I'm getting a little hungry..." she spilled out as she bit the sheet as wave after wave of pleasure went through her body.

"Okay, Shy." I kissed her cheek and slowed down my pounding on her pink cheeks. I got up to my knees and slowly pulled out my dick from her tight anus. I looked at her wet pussy and wiped her juices off her lips, causing her to tense up. I started licking off her juices from my hand, "Mmm." I said, liking the taste.

She looked at me with a seductive look, "What? You taste good, okay." I said and licked off the remaining juices.

She then grabbed my shoulders, spun me around and pinned me on the bed, "I'm still hungry." she said to me and kissed me, sticking her tongue inside my mouth hungrily.

After our little make out session, she moved down my body and felt her hot breath on my still wet dick. She slowly licked my shaft and when she got to the tip, she slowly got the whole thing in her mouth.

I groaned in pleasure and rested a hand on her head and started massaging her ear. She moaned as she bobbed down her head, the vibrations tickling my stiff dick. Her tongue just drove me crazy, as she piston out she swirled her tongue on the tip of my penis and wrapped her tongue around my penis as she got back in.

She went faster; I started pushing her head down with every thrust. I was getting closer to the peek and all night just has been such a tease, I was determined to release myself in her mouth. She's hungry huh? Well then, let's fill her up then.

I started squirming around and groaning at the amazing sensation. "Almost... there." I thought to myself and blew my load in her mouth and pushed her head down.

She started retracting back as her mouth started to fill up and stopped at the tip as her mouth got full. Her mouth over flowed, my cum oozed out onto my dick at her lips. The moment I finished, she lifted her head up and took two big gulps down and sighed in satisfaction.

She looked at my cum covered dick, licked her lips and leaned down to cleaned it off. She sucked on my dick hard to get a little bit of cum out my dick and made another satisfied moan. She swallowed it down and cleaned of what was left and my dick was once more clean.

She moved up my body, dragging her melons on me and we were now face to face. "How was that, big boy?" she asked and started kissing my face.

"Very... very pleasant." I panted and wrapped my arms around her, "Thanks." I thanked her and kissed the tip of her nose.

She giggled, "Glad you like it." she got herself comfortable on me and rested her head right beside mine, "Goodnight, love." she whispered to me.

"Sweet dreams, my Goddess." I replied and covered up both of us with the blanket. I kissed her forehead and hugged her a little tighter to go to sleep.

After, what, half an hour at least, I was still awake when she started squirming around and grinding her pussy on my dick, stiffening it once more. She moaned silently, "Well... might as well give her what she wants." I thought to myself and positioned my dick on her now wet lips and slowly inserted my dick in her, trying not to wake my Goddess.

She moaned and smiled in her sleep and continued slowly bucking on me before stopping with a sigh. I decided to leave my dick in her because I was getting tired and I want to see her reaction when she wakes in the morning. I kissed her and fell asleep, the hat still on her head.

Author's Note

Damn... I didn't know it was going to be this long... Well, other then that, I hope you enjoyed it.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Me: (Walks in my room to Luna and Fluttershy snoozing away on my bed, cuddling) Awwe, how adorable. ( I walk pass them, sat on my chair, puts on my headphones and started playing Slender man)
Shy and Lulu: (Opens their eyes and silently went up behind and waited. The moment they see slender man, they both suddenly wrapped their hooves around him and roared out.)
Me: (My heart skipped a beat and fainted on my keyboard)

Birthday Boy Part 1

"Wake up, birthday boy." I heard as I felt a hand run across my bare chest, stomach, slips into my shorts and gently started stroking my dick. I then felt a kiss on my right shoulder, going up my neck and onto my cheek, feeling the tip of her tongue in each kiss.

I smiled, stretched my arms and yawned. I wrapped my arm around her and opened my eyes to meet her gaze. "Good morning, sunshine." I greeted and gave her a good, long kissed on the lips.

She swung her leg over my waist and positioned herself on top of me as we continued kissing. We separated for a moment as she looked at me with seductive eyes, "Have I been a good girl, master?" she asked with a lustful expression.

"That depends." I said to her and squeezed both her butt cheeks, "What would you do for your master?" I said to her and smirked.

She smiled, licked my left cheek and kissed me. She then slipped in her tongue into my mouth and started stroking my penis, hardening it.

I started groaning and moaning in pleasure as she continued pleasuring me. She then lightly bit my lip and released it as I reached down to her pussy and started pleasuring her. She gasped and bit her lips in response.

"Mmmn! Huh... My turn." she grabbed my hand and pulls it away from her clit and started moving down my body. She pulled off my shorts and threw it aside.

I looked at her, she stuck her tongue hungrily on my shaft and slowly moved up and puts the tip of my manhood at the tip of her mouth, swirling it with her tongue. It sent a shock wave of pleasure through my body.

I made a dopy smile, but suddenly, we heard one of the kids crying in the other room. "Mommy!" I heard Spirit yell.

Fluttershy quickly stopped sucking my dick and looked towards the open door, her ears perked up. "Snowflake." she said, got off the bed and ran out in her nude body.

I threw my legs over the edge of the bed and quickly slipped my shorts up my legs. I got to the hall way and heard Fluttershy hushing in the other room. I got to the door way and saw Fluttershy holding Snowflake in her arms, resting a hand on her child's head.

I walked in and saw Spirit standing on the crib looking at his mother and her sniffling sister. I crouched down to eye level with Spirit, "Are you okay?" I asked.

He pointed at his sister, "She crying." he answered and looked at me in confusion.

Fluttershy gently hushed her, "Did you have a bad dream?" she whispered to her and the whimpering child nodded. "Oh, baby. It's okay. You're awake now. Mommy's here." she said, trying to comfort her.

I stood up, picked up Spirit from his crib and walked over to Fluttershy to see my shaking little girl. Spirit started reaching out for his sister. I got closer to let him hug his sister and Snowflake returned the hug while still sniffling with wet cheeks.

We took them both to our room and tried to calm Snowflake from her bad dream. After breast feeding the two, the siblings fell asleep between us, all cuddled up together. Spirit hugging his sister lovingly, also trying to wrap his little wings around her. Fluttershy lightly caressed Snowflake's hair, humming a lullaby. I rested my head on my pillow, leaned in and kissed both their little heads.

"I guess your birthday gift will have to wait, love." she quietly said to me.

"It's okay. I don't mind one bit, Shy." I answered back and gently wiped Snowflakes tears from her cheeks.

Fluttershy lay down as well and pulled up the blanket. She sighed, looked at me and smiled, "Happy Birthday, love." she said to me.

I smiled back, "Thanks, honey." I kissed the palm of my hand, reached out and rested it down on her cheek. She giggled and did the same with me.

I reached up to her head and started caressing her head and ears. She made a dopy smile and took out the tip of her tongue in pleasure. I silently chuckled when I saw her cute expression, "You are just so cute." I said to her.

She opened her big adorable eyes, "And you look handsome." she replied.

After some time, the kids woke back up and Snowflake seemed a little happier than earlier. We played for a while on the bed, I received a "Happy Birthday, Daddy!" from my kids and I bear hugged and kissed both their foreheads in response.

I released them on the bed, both looked out of breath and just collapsed on the bed. I looked at Fluttershy nervously and chuckled awkwardly, "Aah... my bad." I said. She gave me a look that clearly didn't approve of what the kids looked like now.

Snowflake swung back to her hunches and looked at me, "Again! Again!" she bounced up and down while she sat on the bed and brought out her arms at me.

"Um... maybe later." I picked her up and rested her down on my laps, "But you..." I looked at Spirit getting back up, "And you can do something for me..." I reached over for my journal and started flipping through the pages. I got to two empty pages and showed it to her, "You and Spirit can put something here for me."

She grabbed the book with a smile, "Okay!" she got off me, carefully got off the bed herself and reached up to grab my journal, "Come on Spirit!" she yelled for her brother and went over to the open door. Spirit got down to the floor and ran to his sister and down the hall.

I then felt Fluttershy wrap her arms around my neck, "Your gift is still open, love." she whispered and nibbled on my ear.

I rolled my eyes back at the pleasure for a good moment before looking at her, "What about the kids?" I questioned.

She looked at the roof in thought, holding onto her smile, "Oh I don't know, love. Hmm... Maybe if we take a little shower together?" she tightened her embrace around me.

"Well... I guess that'll work. But we still need someone to watch our kids."

"I'll take care of that." she kissed my cheek and got off the bed. She walked over to the open door and looked back at me, "You can go and ready the shower for us." she said to me and walked out of sight.

I got off the bed and rubbed the back of my neck, "Better get ready then." with that, I got in the bathroom, twisted the little nubs and the water started flower from above. I checked the water and adjusted the temperature a couple of times.

I heard Fluttershy's muffled voice talking to someone down stairs. I wondered if Sapphire was here now, but it was the weekend and she was out camping with her coltfriend. After a moment, I felt Fluttershy's arms wrap around my waist and her chin resting on my shoulder, "Taken care of," she said to me and kissed my cheek.

"Who exactly were you talking to?" I asked her.

"Our little residence and their Bear body guard. I told them to keep a close eye on our little ones." she answered and reached into my shorts, "How about that gift, hm?"

She got into the shower first and closed the curtains with a seductive smile. I closed the door and took off my shorts. The moment I stepped in, Fluttershy grabbed my shoulders and pressed her lips onto mine. Sometimes her sudden actions surprises me, but I'm slowly getting used to them, actually, I quite enjoy them.

I grabbed the soap and started washing her back while still kissing. She stopped for a moment and looked back to see my hand on the soap and her bubbly back. She looked at me, "I guess a little washing will be good too." she grabbed her own soap and started washing me as well. "But that doesn't mean I won't stop there." she gave me a passionate kiss.

I ran the soap down her back, on her butt cheeks and back up again. She did the same with me as we continued kissing. I put the soap aside and started washing her with my bubbly hands. She did the same and started exploring my body hungrily.

I then moved my right hand onto her breast and started both cleaning and massaging it. She moaned as I started massaging the other.

After a few more moments, she spun us around and looked at me with a lustful gaze; "Enough teasing." turned her back to me and leaned against the wall, showing her wet cheeks and her pussy at me. "Well? What are you waiting for? An invitation?"

"Actually," I crossed my arms and looked at her, "I am waiting for your invitation." I said to her with a smirk.

She rolled her eyes with a sly smile, "Okay then," she grabbed my right arm and pulled me closer, my erect dick grazing her pussy, "You're welcome to Cum in." she kissed me.

I then positioned my dick while we kissed and slowly pushed in her warm, wet walls. She shot her tongue in my mouth as I stuffed my whole manhood in her pussy.

"Enjoy, love." she said to me with a seductive smile. I smiled and started piston in and out of her.

After what seemed like hours, to me anyways, I finally stopped the water flow and opened the curtains. Fluttershy wrapped her arms around me, "Enjoyed your little gift?" she asked me.

"I did." I kissed her cheek, "Thanks."

She then looked down at my limping penis, "Awwwe, it looks so adorable." she giggled.

I blushed for a moment, "Don't embarrass him. He's shy." I reached down to her dripping wet lips, "But your little flower looks very cute." I said to her with a teasing smile.

She blushed, "Don't say that. You're gonna get her excited again." we exchanged a laugh together and started drying ourselves with the towels.

All of a sudden, she grabbed my right shoulder, spun me around once more and gave me a good, long passionate kiss. I instinctively wrapped my arms around her waist and kissed her back while she pulled me closer with her arms and wings.

We made out for a few more moments till we separated and rested her head on my chest, "I love you, Winter."

I kissed her head and rested my cheek on her sweet scented, pink hair, "I love you more." I hugged her a little tighter, causing her to giggle.

She looked at me and licked my cheek in response, "Master, happy?" she said to me with a cute puppy dog face.

"Master, very happy." I answered and she nuzzled my cheek.

"Mmm... master happy..." she continued to rub her cheek on mine in affection. I reached down to her butt cheeks and squeezed them both. She nibbled my ear in response, "Mmm... Master, wanna play?" she whispered seductively.

"Mommy! Daddy!" we heard little hands slamming on the bathroom door.

Fluttershy smiled at me and pecked my lips, "Okay! We're getting out!" she grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her waist, leaving her chest bare.

As she opened the bathroom window and took out her pills, I wrapped a towel around my waist, and opened the door. A stream of confetti and streamers were shot out towards me. "Happy Birthday!" Luna yelled and blew on her kazoo, the kids doing the same with their own colourful kazoos.

The large mare bear hugged me tightly, causing my whole spine to make a cracking sound. Once she released me, I almost blacked out and toppled over, but gained my balance just in time, resting a hand on my forehead. "So That's what the kids felt." I thought to myself, and then another round of kazoos went off.

After the surprise, the kids went into their room and the rest of us went in Fluttershy's to change. Fluttershy took her towel off first and started looking through my cloths on what to where this time. It was a little strange to be honest, but I had a pretty good v-"Oooh." correction, we had a pretty view of her perfect round butt cheeks, even her pussy.

Luna lightly nudge my shoulder, "Had a relaxing morning?" she whispered to me as we continued looking at Fluttershy ass.

"That depends. What type of relaxing are you referring to?" I whispered back, still looking at Fluttershy.

She silently giggled and pecked my cheek, "I guess a pleasurable one."

After that, we played with the kids in their room, still blowing on their kazoos while playing with their blocks and toys. "So any plans for today?" Luna asked me as she helped Snowflake make a little fortress with the blocks.

"Besides trying to act like there won't be a surprise party for me? Not really." I answered as I looked at Snowflake's and Spirit's Happy Birthday drawing on my journal.

"How about a little walk together? Hm?" Fluttershy suggested. She rested on her stomach, playing with Spirit with a toy train and a teddy bear.

"Not a bad idea." I answered and closed my journal and stood up to my feet, "I'll be right back." and walked out the room.

I rested my journal on my little table and the moment I turned around, I locked lips with Luna, her eyes closed. For the split second I wondered why she was kissing me and saw her cheeks lightly blushing, but I returned it nonetheless. We separated and she looked at me, "Happy Birthday, Winter." she said to me and hugged me lovingly.

Yet again, I was a little confused about her actions just like Fluttershy, but hugged her back, "Thanks, Luna." I replied.

After a moment, she tightened her embrace and started to silently whimper in my arms. I felt her tears on my neck and started to get my shirt wet. I started caressing her back caringly, "There, there. Don't keep it in." I said to her and she started crying freely, tightening her embrace once more.

Fluttershy went in the door way and stopped as she saw Luna crying in my arms. She reached out for the door nub and closed the door for us to have a little privacy.

Luna continued to cry for at least ten more minutes till she finally started sniffling. She looked at me with teary eyes and smiled. I smiled back and gently started wiping away her tears from her pink cheeks, "What's the matter?" I asked her.

"Oh... i-it's just nothing." she released me and started turn away from me.

I grabbed her by the neck and turned her back to me, "Luna..." I said to her, giving her the look that clearly knew something was wrong.

She sighed and sat down on her hunches, looking a little gloomy, "Well... I... I miss him... That's all." she rubbed one of her hooves on the other.

I sat down on the bed and patted it. She got up, got on the bed and rested down, "If you don't mind, tell me about him." I asked her, resting my elbows onto my knees.

"Well... he's basically like... you."

"How about his name? Or what did you call him by?" I corrected myself, remembering what happened the last time they tried to pronounce my real name, whatever it was.

"Well, we call him Patch sense it was the closest to saying his real name."

"Patrick?" she looked at me, a little stunned, "That came to my mind when I heard it. B-but please, continue."

"Yes... we... we ah... we were friends for at least... well, for a while I guess, but for me, it was love at first sight. We were going to get... married on the twenty fifth year but the Crystal Empire needed us. So we just signed the marriage certificate and planned to have our real wedding after. So we got ready to go to battle." Her eyes started to water, "On that last day, he sacrificed himself to keep Sombra and his Crystal Dragon occupied for me and my sister to finish the job." she wiped her eyes and sniffled, "The Crystal Empire disappeared along with Sombra, the Dragon was killed by his sword, but we couldn't 'sniffle' find him. We search every inch of that place, but all I found was his necklace with his ring on it." I grabbed a tissue paper from Fluttershy's little table and showed it to her. She used her magic, levitated up to her nose and blew on it. "The night before that, we... you know... did it... so I waited and waited to see if I was pregnant, but my stomach was still the same size after months. So I called up a doctor to tell me what was wrong with me and he told me I couldn't..." I grabbed the box of tissue paper and placed it right next to her. She levitated up another one and blew hard and I wiped her tears away, "I couldn't get pregnant..." she started crying once more on my shoulder.

I wrapped an arm around her, caressing her, "Let it all out." I said to her. I felt sorry for her lose, so I did my best to give her whatever comfort I could. I kissed the top of her head and rested my cheek there as she continued crying.

"All 'sniffle' all I wanted is someone to love me for who I am, 'sniffle' nothing more." she blew on a tissue paper once more.

"I know... I know." I continued comforting her. "I never knew she took it so hard." I thought to myself.

After a few moments, she went silent, sniffling a couple of times. After a while, I felt her body loosening and her breathing became rhythmic. I looked at her and saw she fell asleep. I lightly wiped her tears from her cheek, gently lay her down on the bed and pulled up the blanket for her.

I changed my t-shirt and left the one on the bed. I got out and gently closed the door. "Is she okay?" Fluttershy asked.

I looked at her, she had her arms crossed and looked a little worried for the Princess. "Well... remember the statue in Canterlot?" I asked her and she nodded, "She's still has a dagger in her heart when she lost him." I walked up to her.

Fluttershy covered her mouth, "Oh my... is... is she still crying?" she asked me.

"She fell asleep." I answered. We went over to the door and I gently opened it to show her. We saw Luna asleep soundly on the bed, hugging my shirt with a sly smile and moaned. I reclosed the door, "What should we do?"

"We keep her happy, that's what." she answered.

"Okay, so... we keep her happy with what?"

"Okay, um... what did she say?"

"She said I'm like the one who most likely died in a war against Sombra in the Crystal Empire and told she couldn't get pregnant." I answered.

"Mommy 'yaaawn' I'm getting tired." Snowflake said, her brother standing right beside her with the same tired expression.

We both looked at each other and pretty much thought the same thing. I picked up Snowflake and Fluttershy with Spirit, "How about you sleep with Auntie Luna? Hm?"

"Auntie Luna?" Spirit said.

I opened the door to the room to show the kids the sleeping mare on the bed. "Okay." Snowflake answered.

So we walked in silently and placed the kids next to her. They got themselves comfortable beside the mare and fell asleep. We quickly got to the door as Luna started to stir. She woke up with sleepy eyes and looked at the little warm bundles sleeping beside her. She smiled, covered them both with her wing and pulled them a little closer to her.

I closed the door and looked at the smiling Fluttershy, "That's a good start." she said and kissed me.

With that, I grabbed my hat, glasses, put on my shoes, Fluttershy with her sandals and went out. I was greeted with a few happy birthdays and a good morning from the residence and given a muffin by Dinky and her mother.

After meeting our nervous looking friends doing whatever they were doing, we went up to our little hill and just rested there. Fluttershy was leaning on me, resting her head on my shoulder to my right and just watching the green forest in front of us. It was so relaxing.

"There you are!"

Well... was relaxing for a good amount of time.

Author's Note

A little bit of history and a sneak peek of what's to come in "Divine" But trust me, that little bit of information won't be the whole story, that would be too short. There are also others the sisters had to deal with a thousand years ago.

New Beginning unfinished title page:
http://cyanjames2819.deviantart.com/art/New-Beginning-title-page-Not-yet-finished-413649945?ga_submit_new=10%253A1384487054&ga_type=edit&ga_changes=1&ga_recent=1

I hope you like this part 1, part 2 will be up in three weeks.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Shy: (Sitting on a couch beside me, drinking Apple Cider out of a mug) You know 'Hic' You're not a 'Hic' bad guy. (She leaned against me, accidentally spilling her mug on the floor) I Can still hear 'Hic' those fillies laughing at me.
Me: I know. You told me that twenty times now.
Shy: I did? 'Hic' (I nodded. She stayed silent for a good long moment and looks at me again) Can I 'Hic' have a hug? Please?
Me: Fine, but you're going to bed right after.

Birthday Boy Part 2

I looked at the pink mare to my left, "Hey Pinkie, what's-" before I could even finish, she used her head to put me on my feet, Fluttershy as well and started pushing both of us down the hill. I tried to ask her a few questions, but she just kept on giggling and tried to keep her laughter suppressed... tried.

After a while walk, we were back at Fluttershy's cottage. Everything seemed pretty normal, but it was too... calm. The birds didn't sing or chirp, the rodents weren't running around and... wait. I started hearing suppressed laughter and giggling in our little cottage home. I rolled my eyes and made a sly smile.

As we got to the door, I looked at Pinkie who had a big, goofy grin on her face and nudged me, "Soooo... What are you waiting for!? Open it! I-I mean, ahh..." she looked around frantically for a moment, and when she looked at me again, she just made a nervous smile.

I just smiled and twisted the nub. The moment I opened it, a wave of confetti’s and streamers flew towards me and kazoos were sound out. "Happy Birthday!" they yelled.

I opened my eyes, only to see my vision being covered by different colored streamers. As I felt my legs being gripped tightly, I shook my body, trying to get the light little party objects off my body. I looked down and saw both of my kids covered in streamers and confetti, giggling at me. I picked them both up and kissed both their foreheads.

Luna then got up to me and hugged me tightly with the kids, "I wish you a great day, my friend." she nuzzled my cheek, and leaned into my ear, "Thank you." she whispered and pecked my cheek before getting off me.

Well, for starters, we had cake, cupcakes and jell-O for lunch, not the healthiest, but it was a special event so why not. The kids and the Crusaders had bellies full of sweets after lunch and looked pretty satisfied, but I fear the hours of stomach that'll fall upon them tomorrow morning. Second, Pinkie had plenty of plans for the games portion of the party, which took up almost all of the afternoon, but it was worth it. And lastly, they gave me a few gifts... it seemed a little weird for me sense I was more used to giving then receiving. Rarity gave me new decorated pair of leather gloves for my metal work in my shed. They didn't have jewellery, but had extra, elegantly cut layers of lighter leather sown on them. Twilight gave me a few books to read, which I was thankful for because I needed to read something else other then my journal and so on.

After the party ended, the moon was high in the sky, shining brightly down onto Equestria. "I guess Luna's happy today." I continued looking at the moon for a few more moments before going back in, shutting the door behind me.

I saw the kids sleeping away on the couch, Snowflake sleeping on top of her brother and Angel sleeping nearby as well. "Can you take the kids to their room, please?" Fluttershy asked me from the kitchen. She and Luna were cleaning up the little home.

"Sure thing." I answered, gently picked them both up and started going up the stairs quietly while I heard the siblings lightly snore on my shoulders. I got into their room and put them both in Spirit's crib and Snowflake started moving around, trying to find her plushy brother. Once she found him, she hugged him tightly and got herself comfortable. I smiled and pulled up the blanket for them.

As I got back down, everything was spotless. I scratched my scalp in confusion, "It was a chaotic mess a second ago." I thought to myself and started looking around for Fluttershy and Luna. I then felt my energy being drained and stopped as sudden as it began.

After a moment, I turned out the lights and started going up, feeling a little tired. I got to the door to Fluttershy's room and noticed it was slightly opened, candle lights flickering and danced with the shadows. I raised an eyebrow and slowly started opening it. "Shy? Luna?"

The moment I saw them, my jaw dropped, and my eyes wide, "Good evening, love." Fluttershy in a seductive tone. "Still hungry for more treats?" To be honest, I wasn't, but this one... it looked too good to pass up.

The whole room was changed and redecorated. The bed was big, red, and in a shape of a heart with pink fluffy pillows. The floor was fuzzy powder pink, regular, scented candles were lit around the room and sex toys were piled on both small tables on either side of the bed.

But the two ladies on the bed were drop dead beautiful with teasing bodies. Luna was in her human form once more and figured why I felt a little drained but that wasn't the best part. Fluttershy was laying on her back, her nipples were covered in frosting with strawberries on top, and both breasts were covered in melted chocolate. She had a small bit of frosting on her belly and a strawberry on her belly button. And lastly, her legs were spread out to show her chocolate covered pussy and a strawberry half way imbedded in her.

Luna then teleported behind me, both her hands on my shoulders, pressing her breasts against my back. "Let me help take these off." she whispered to me as her hands started glowing, then my cloths started glowing along with her hands. With a flash, my clothing were neatly folded on the floor nearby the bed, revealing my naked body.

Luna wrapped her arms around my waste, reach down to my penis and started stroking it with a gentle grip. She kissed my neck and went up to my ear, causing me to make dopy smile in pleasure.

She started pushing me towards the bed and laid me down beside Fluttershy. Shy leaned closer to me, touching her nose to mine and smiled, "We have all night, love." she rubbed her nose to mine and kissed me.

We separated with a smile; I leaned down to her breast and started licking the chocolate and frosting off her. Luna teleported to the other side and started doing the same on her other breast.

Fluttershy rested back on one of the soft pillows with a satisfied smile, both her hands resting on our heads. I grabbed the strawberry with my mouth and chewed it happily. I swallowed and opened my eyes to see Luna with the bottom end of the berry stuck in her lips, looking at me with a seductive gaze.

I leaned in, lucked lips with her, bit down onto the berry and separated with half of the berry in my mouth.

We continued licking off the frosting and chocolate from Fluttershy breasts, as we finished, we both started sucking the milk out of her. She pulled us closer to her breasts with a moan, "Drink up my little, babies." she said in a motherly tone.

I gently grazed my teeth on her nipple and lightly pulled on it with a sly smile. She gasped and tightly hugged us both. I chuckled and gave her nipple a big wet lick. Fluttershy returned it by licking my cheek, "Naughty little boy." she said to me.

Luna slurped and made a satisfied sigh, "I wish I was a little foal again to be your daughter." she rubbed her cheek on Fluttershy's chest and breast.

Fluttershy hugged her with one arm, "You're welcome to this family, Luna." Fluttershy said to her. Luna looked at her and both started kissing each other.

As they started doing work, I reached down to Shy's pussy, and slowly pulled it out, causing a moan to escape from her and licked the chocolate off the berry. Once I made sure it was all off, I reached over to Luna's wet pussy and slowly dragged it on her wet lips. She moaned and tightened her thighs on my hand. I chuckled, pulled out my hand and threw the berry in my mouth. A hint of Luna's pussy juices in the new taste.

After cleaning off the rest of her body, we started enjoying each other's company, when I mean enjoying, I mean pleasuring each other into a small pile.

Both girls were now on top of me, I had no idea who was giving me a blowjob but damn, this is by far, my favourite birthday gift I ever received from both of them. They were smothering me with kisses and feeling over my body hungrily with their arms and legs.

Fluttershy then got off of me and Luna positioned herself on top of me with a seductive gaze, "Let's have the main cores. Shall we?" she said to me. Before I could answer her, our lips were pressed together and her tongue slithered into my mouth.

I felt Fluttershy hand on my dick, as she positioned it on Luna's wet lips. She then slowly pushed down her hips, deepening my dick's penetration. I could feel her wall tightening around my penis, a wave of pleasure went through my body and I groaned in response.

One moment I was penetrating Luna, the next, I woke up. I reclosed my eyes and yawned. I tried to get up, but I was stopped by two bodies. My body started to wake and I looked down to see Luna in her human form and Fluttershy sleeping on top of me.

I looked around the room to see everything was back to normal. "What in the world happened?" I whispered to myself. I thought and thought to try and remember what happened last night.

I looked at Fluttershy to my right and Luna to my left and they looked tired to the bone. Their hair were a mess, their butt cheeks were pink, I could feel their wet inner thighs, Shy's feathers were a little ruffled and messy. Now I Had to know what the hell happened last night.

I looked at my limp dick and by now, it should’ve been erect because of the two hotties that were sleeping nude on me. "My dick... what the hell happened?!" I whispered again and closed my eyes to try and remember once more... blank.

After a moment, I realized I had to use the bathroom. I didn't want to wake the two, but I had to go... badly.

I started slowly and gently removing my arms from their embrace and they didn't even moan or stir. I took their pales to see if they were live, thankfully they were. I frowned at myself, "You really did it this time." I thought to myself and continued moving around to get out of the bed.

Once I was out of bed, I took on my shorts and quickly, but quietly went down the hall and in the bathroom.

I emptied my bladder and looked into the mirror to see if there was anything else wrong. All I saw were pink bite marks on my left shoulder, "Oh my gosh..." I covered my face with my hands in frustration. "The best night of my life and I can't remember what the hell happened." I said to myself.

"Mommy!?" I heard Snowflake in their room.

I walked out and turned off the light to the bathroom. I took a few steps through the hall and got to their open doorway. I walked in and saw Snowflake and Spirit sitting in his crib, wrapped in their little blanket together and smiled at me.

"Good morning you two." I greeted with a smile and got up to them.

"Daddy!" they started jumping in the crib with their arms out for me. I picked them both up and they hugged me lovingly. Snowflake looked at me while Spirit rested on my chest, "Where's mommy?" she asked.

"She's resting, honey." I answered and started walking out the room with them in my arms. We got to Fluttershy's room to see the two ladies still asleep.

"Auntie Luna's sleeping over?" Spirit asked while looking at me in wonder.

I nodded in response, "Want to be with them?" I asked the two and they both started nodding like they were going to fly out of their little bodies, their little wings sprawled out.

I walked back to the bed, got back in between the two and the siblings cuddled closer to Fluttershy and Luna. Spirit with his mother while Snowflake with Luna. I wrapped my arms around the two ladies, pulled them closer to me and pulled up the blanket.

I looked at my children as they cuddled closer to the ladies, I kissed both their foreheads, "Sweet dreams you two." I said to the two and closed my eyes to go back to sleep.

"You too, daddy." I heard Snowflake and felt her kiss my cheek. I smiled and pulled them a little closer to make a little pile.

After a while, I started to wake when I felt the two bodies moving around and made little whispers, which I couldn't understand because my mind was still half asleep.

After a few more whispers, I felt both my cheeks being kissed for a good ten seconds. After that, I yawned and lazily opened my eyes to see the roof of the room.

"Good morning, big boy." I heard Fluttershy.

I stretched my body and smile, "Good morning." I replied and wrapped my arms back around the two as they got themselves comfortable.

They both rested their heads on my shoulders and sighed happily, "Enjoyed last night, Winter?" Luna asked. They both kept the siblings close to them.

"Of course I did... but..." I said and tried to remember what happened. They both looked at me with a hint of concern, "I can't really remember what happened after I and Luna started it..." I continued to think but lightly shook my head, "But that's not the important part. At least we enjoyed ourselves." I hugged them tighter and kissed both their cheeks.

"Well... it was magical to say the least." Fluttershy answered, Luna giggled in response and nuzzled me, "You were so romantic." she said to me and giggled as well.

We looked at her, "What's so funny?" I asked her in wonder.

“Oh, nothing much, it’s just that last night you passed out on your sixth orgasm and I accidentally made a magical discharge the same time.” Luna answered and chuckled happily.

I raised an eyebrow, “I guess that’s what caused it.” I thought to myself. I then looked at Fluttershy who had her eyes closed with a sly smile, “What’s in your mind?” I asked her.

She reopened her eye to looked at me, "Nothing really. Just remembering when I woke up in the Canterlot castle." she rubbed the side of her head on my chest, "It was a little surprising to feel you inside of me the first thing in a morning." she giggled.

"Wasn't my fault." I chuckled, "You decide to have a little bit of fun in the middle of the night." I answered.

She giggled once more with a blush and gave me a big wet lick on the cheek, "I'm such a naughty little girl." she said to me.

I felt Luna's hand reach over, causing Fluttershy to gasp in pleasure, "Then you need some discipline more often, little girl." Luna said with a seductive smile.

Author's Note

I hope you enjoyed this Part two, but sorry if you saw a few mistakes here and there.

Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Snow+Spirit: (They both stared at me with big watery eyes, mustering up their best, saddest, puppy dog expressions they could muster up)
Me: (My heart raced and my mind couldn't handle their sad faces any longer. I dropped down to my knees in defeat) Okay you win! (I showed them the jar of cookies. They both changed from sad to happy with a snap and took out cookies from the jar to snack on them )

Family Reunion

"Did... did you figure out how to turn me back?" Fluttershy asked.

I and my marefriend were in Twilight's library basement. We had Luna watch our kids with the Crusaders in our home, while I and Shy went to go see Twilight when she sent her dragon to us.

The Unicorn's mane was a mess and I just knew she haven't slept in a while. She was on her work desk, yet again, her ear was twitching again for help. I always wondered if the subconscious of herself was controlling that ear to send for help or something like that.

"What?" she spun her head around when she heard us.

"Did you figure out how to turn her back into a pony?" I said to the tired looking mare.

"Yes! Yes." she got off her chair and went over to us, "I figured that out. Just a little tweaking here and there and it should be Alllll fixed!" her left eyes then twitched right after and held her creepy looking grin.

We felt a wave of uneasiness wash over us and I didn't want her fooling around with Fluttershy in the state she was in right now.

"Ahh... maybe you should go rest first, Twi. You don't look all that good right now." I said, a bit worried for her and Fluttershy.

"No!" she snapped and stomped with her hoof, "We must do it now, or I'll forget every detail to turn her back!" she scrunched up her muzzle.

I crossed my arms, "Twilight. I trust you. You're a great friend. You're very talented mare. But-" she then cut me off.

"But I can do this!" her horn started glowing and she was soon engulfed in her own magic. After a moment, the magic disappeared from her. Her eyes weren't blood shot anymore, her mane and tail were back and her sagging eyelids were no more. "See, now I'm all better, but I only have three minutes till I drop dead, sleeping."

She went around Fluttershy and started pushing her to the center of the room. "Just stay still, Fluttershy. It won't be long." she said to her.

"Okay, Twi, but are you sure you know what you're doing?" I asked, a little worried for my angel.

"I'm one hundred percent, positively sure Winter. Don't you worry." she looked thoughtful for a moment and looked back at her friend, "Okay, Fluttershy. Are you ready?" she asked.

"Um... um..." she wrapped herself with her wings, covering her face and her body lightly shook in fear, "...yes..." she whispered.

Twilight's horn started glowing and shot out to the frightened mare. Fluttershy's body glowed into a blinding light. I covered my eyes to prevent being blinded.

When the light started dimming, I slowly uncovered my eyes to see if she was okay. When I saw her, she was sitting on the floor, still covered in her wings, and her tail wrapped around her.

"Shy?" I said to her.

She peaked out her eyes from hidding and looked around, her ear twitched and looked at me, "Winter?"

"Are you a pony again?" I asked and took a step forward.

She looked in her wings and her eyes shot wide open and looked back at me. "Your cloths... they're gone." she said and her cheeks turned red and covered her face once more.

I walked over to her and saw she was still the same but nude. I saw a ring of ashes around her and looked at Twilight, "It didn't work, Twi." I said to her.

Her expression went from shock, to fainting on the floor face first, her rump sticking up in the air. She started snoring and we just looked at her, dumbfounded.

I walked over to the snoring mare, picked her up on my arms and turned back to Fluttershy. "Come on, Shy. Let's get you covered and head home."

She got up to her feet and stuck close to me, trying her best to cover her lady parts with my body and her wings. We started going up the stairs and she opened the door for me sense my hands were full.

When we spotted Spike cleaning the shelves on a ladder, Fluttershy re-positioned herself right behind me, her face turning red.

"Hey, Spike. Can you go and get a towel please? We kinda need one and grab a dustpan. Fluttershy's cloths turned to ashes in the basement." I said to him.

His cheeks turned red and nodded. He got down from the ladder and ran up the stairs. When he came back, he gave the towel to Fluttershy while looking down with pink cheeks. She covered half her body with it but the top half was still very bare. Believe me, I can feel it.

Spike then ran to the kitchen and heard him searching through the cupboards. With him distracted, I gently laid Twilight on the floor, took off my t-shirt and slipped it on Fluttershy to cover her completely.

She smiled at me, "Thank you, Winter." she kissed me and I felt her tongue press on my lips.

"Anytime, angel." I replied and picked up Twilight once more.

I got up to her room, put her to bed and went back down to see Fluttershy waiting for me near the door and heard Spike still in the kitchen. "See you later, Spike!" I yelled as I put on my shoes.

"Yeah! Later, Winter!" then a pot went loose, fell, and hit his head, "Ow!"

I chuckled and headed out the door with Fluttershy's arms wrapped around mine and rested her cheek on my shoulder.

When we were half way to her cottage, she spoke up, "Did I ever tell you how much I love your clothing?"

I rested my head on her and smiled, "Yup." I breathed in, taking in her female sent, "The same reason why you smell so attractive to me."

She giggled silently, felt the tip of her nose on my neck and heard her taking in my sent, "Exactly..." she said in a seductive tone and kissed my neck.

It's kinda weird not wearing my t-shirt outside, leaving my chest bare. But for her, it's worth it.

When we got to the cottage door, we heard the Crusaders, Luna, and our kids giggling and laughing inside. But then we heard another set of laughter inside. I looked at Fluttershy, she was listening intently, twitching her ears every few seconds. Her eyes then bulged out, grabbed the door knob and quickly opened the door.

When she opened it and got in, her body froze when she saw two more ponies in the living room, our two kids playing on one of them.

The two new ponies looked at us with their eyes wide, "Sweetie? Is that you?" the mare said. She laid on her back with our kids on her stomach and chest.

"Mom... Dad?..." she said nervously at the couple, her cheeks visibly turning pink.

The kids got off the mare and ran over to us. Snowflake hugged my leg, while Spirit with Fluttershy. I picked up my daughter, she kissed my cheek and wrapped her little arms around my neck lovingly.

Fluttershy crouched down when the couple got up to her. "It's been so long, sweetie. How are you?" the mare hugged her with Spirit in-between them.

"I'm okay, mom." she answered as they separated and hugged the other.

The mare nuzzled Spirit in Fluttershy's arms, he laughed and hugged the mare's muzzled. She took a step back and examined her grown up daughter, "You looked a little different, sweetie." her head tilted to the side, "Is it your mane?"

Fluttershy's color increased, "Um... I had a little accident with my friends in the library a few... weeks ago." It's been more then a month to be honest.

The mare then turned her gaze to me and got up to me. I started to get a little nervous when she was looking at me closely.

Her coat, mane and tail were a lighter shades of colors then Fluttershy had and the colors of her eyes were Sapphire blue. I spotted her Cutie Mark were a trio of pink flowers like Cheerilee had.

"What's your name, honey?" she asked as she sat down with a smile.

"Winternight, ma'am." I answered politely as possible.

"I never seen a creature like you before." she examined me a little more with her searching, curious eyes.

"I'm the only one of my kind in this world, ma'am." I answered once more.

One of her eyebrows arched in interest, "Really? Are you an alien then?" she sure was a curious one.

"Something like that, ma'am." I answered.

Luna then went up beside me with the Crusaders, "He's from another Universe." Luna said to her and she wrapped a wing around me, "Winter's a very good and a trusting friend, miss." Luna said to her.

"Oh! Oh! He also took on a dragon by himself, saving Canterlot!" Sweetie Belle said happily.

When we settled down, I and Fluttershy got to our room to grab a shirt for myself and Fluttershy with one of my shorts. I noticed while we were getting ready that her powerful, female sent was acting up. We shared a passionate kiss for a few moments before separating. "This was un-expecting." she said to me as she wrapped her arms around me.

"Yeah..." I was still a little nervous meeting her parents. Not knowing if they'll approve of me and Shy being together.

"Don'y worry, Big boy." she pressed our bodies together. Oh man, this was not the time for teasing, "They'll get through it pretty easily. They're great parents and they'll understand." she then kissed me, lustfully and slipped in her tongue. We shared this for a moment before getting back down.

Fluttershy's mother and father were a little curious about me and that didn't do well for me. but with Fluttershy holding my hand, it went okay. They both were great to talk with and I figured out their personality pretty quickly. The mother was more free spirited and loving, while the father was a little more shy, but kind.

The father's coat was a pale tan color, his mane and tail were light brown but his eyes were exactly the same color like his daughter's. His Cutie Mark was a five pointed snowflake, blowing in the breeze.

"Sweetie." the mother said to her daughter.

"Yes?" Fluttershy was sitting on the floor with Spirit cradled in her arms, being tickled.

"Um..." she seemed a little nervous, her father as well. "I'm... I mean... you're getting a... sibling in six months..." she said, her cheek clearly pink.

We all looked at her in surprise, "Really?" Fluttershy said in disbelief. The mother nodded nervously with a smile. After a moment, Flutteshy smiled, "Brother or sister?" she asked excitedly.

"We don't know yet, but we should figure that out next month, sweetie." she answered.

"Mommy?" Spirit asked in her arms, "What are you talking about?" he asked.

She hugged him tightly, "You're getting a new Auntie or Uncle in a few months, sweetie." she said happily.

After some time, the parents decided to go walk around town with our kids, the Crusaders and Luna to show them.

"Make sure you behave, you two. Okay?" Fluttershy said to our kids. They nodded as they sat on their grandfather's back. She then kissed them, "I'll see you two later."

"Don't worry, sweetie. We'll take good care of them." the mother assured her.

"I know you will." Fluttershy replied. They started going towards town and Fluttershy yelled out, "Take your time!" and waved happily.

She then grabbed my wrist, dragged me in like a little child wanting to go to the next ride in an Amusement Park. She closed the door and pressed her lips onto mine, and her arms wrapped around my body like Python crushing its prey.

She looked at me with lustful eyes, "How about a quickie, hm?"

"What about your parents?" I was up for a quickie, but the thought of her parents catching us doing it was out weighing it.

She then used her puppy dog face on me, "Pweeaase?" her lower lip started to quiver like she was about to cry.

How could I fight against her soul crushing gaze? So one moment we were in the living room deciding what to do, and next, she was on top of me nude and on the bed in her room.

Right after making out, she moved down my body and looked at my dick hungrily. She gently grabbed my shaft and started sucking and licking my dick. She got me groaning within seconds of starting her blowjob. It was a little painful when she was sucking my dick, because it forced my blood to go into my dick, but it hurt so good. Her tongue... oh man, her tongue just explored every inch of my dick. Combined with the warm, wet walls of her mouth, I was about to explode.

"Sh-Shy... I'm n-ah... I'm not going to last long i-if you keep this up." I rested my hands on her head and grabbed one of her ears.

She stopped and slowly started taking my dick out of her mouth and made a light 'Pop' with my tip at the end. I looked down at her, she licked her lips, and looked at my erect dick. "I really done it this time, huh?" she touched the tip of my penis with the tips of her fingers and thumb. I winced and nodded.

She then moved up my body, dragging her breasts along my body. When we were eye level, I felt her wet pussy on my shaft and my dick twitched in reaction.

"Enough teasing." she reached down and positioned my dick on her lips, "Time for some fun."

I quickly grabbed her hips, pushed them down onto my dick and speared my dick into her. She yelled out and her wings sprung out to their full length across the room. I continued slamming my dick into her pussy, and each time I hit her cervix, she moan and yelled.

I then grabbed her shoulders, flipped us over and continued fucking her. She wrapped her arms around my neck and looked at me, panting. I leaned in and started kissing her while I continued slamming into her.

She then bit my left shoulder and embraced me tightly. Her pussy wrapped my dick tightly as well and with one more thrust, I unloaded my semen into her. She bit me harder , tightened her embrace and moaned loudly in reaction.

We resting for a few moments to catch our breath. When we did, she released her grip on my shoulder and lightly started licking the new bite mark with care. While she did that, I leaned down and started kissing her neck and shoulders.

She kissed my shoulder and we both looked at each other. "Did I ever tell you how much I love you?" she said with a loving smile.

"I think you did, love." I answered and kissed her nose. She giggled and we started making out on the bed while my dick was still in her pussy.

After some time, she cleaned herself and my dick with her mouth and tongue and I got a little curious about this medical book I read in Twilight's Library.

I looked at Fluttershy while we were still on the bed. She was resting her head on my chest and made little circles with her fingers. "First step, arouse her." I thought to myself.

I reached over and started massaging one of her breasts. "Have I ever told you how much you look beautiful?" I said to her with a smile.

She moaned and laid back on her back to reveal more of her body, "Mm-hm." she lightly nodded with closed eyes. She seemed to enjoy what I was doing to her.

I started sucking on her other breast and she started squirming around. I got on top of her, "Then I'll say it again." I leaned up to her and kissed her, "You're the most beautiful being I ever seen and that will never change." I said to her. I reached down to her little clit and pleasured her.

She wrapped her arms around me and licked my cheek. I kissed her before going down to her now wet thighs. Her sent filled my senses, I leaned in and started eating her out.

She moaned and panted when I sucked and licked her little clit. "Okay, step two, insert tongue." I thought to myself and slipped my tongue into her.

I licked around her sweet, sweet walls, searching for a little dent. When I found it near her clit and pressed it, she screamed out, her thighs clenched my head and she pushed my head deeper into her pussy.

"More!" she yelled.

"There it is." I thought to myself and continued pressing, rubbing and licking her G spot. She moaned and groaned loudly, she clenched my hair in pleasure and squirmed around on her sheets.

No more then a few moments later, she was breathing like she was running a marathon to Canterlot. Before I knew it, she squeezed my head with her thighs like a bear trap, screamed out and blew a load of liquid onto my face.

When she released me, her limbs went limp on the bed and my face was covered in her mess. I licked my lips to see what it tasked like. It was a unique new taste, "Not bad." I said to myself and looked at Fluttershy.

I got up to her, "Are you okay, love?" I asked and she moaned in response. I pulled up the covers for her, "Rest well." I kissed her cheek and she moaned once more.

I put on my cloths before going to the bathroom to clean Fluttershy's mess from my face.

When I got out, I heard the front door opening and the sound of hooves walking on the wooden floor. I went down to see Fluttershy's parents and my kids with them, but I wondered where the other four went.

The mother smiled at me, "Hello, Winter. Where's Fluttershy's?" she asked as the kids got off of their grandfather's back.

"She's resting in her room." I answered. My kids ran up to me and hugged my legs. I picked them both up and saw the mother going up the stairs. I followed her up, with the kids on my arms and got to Fluttershy's room.

We saw her standing beside the bed and looking at her daughter adoringly, "It's been so long sense we saw her." she said, leaned in and kissed Flutteshy's forehead.

"Mommy." Spirit said and started reaching out for her. I walked around the bed and gently set them both down beside her. Fluttershy instinctively wrapped her arms around them and pulled them closer to her. They got themselves comfortable on her and closed their eyes to rest.

The mother turned to me and waved over for me. I kneeled down to her, "Thank you for taking care of our daughter, Winter. I feared she would never find her own special love. But here she is, with her own family." she looked back at me, "You're a very nice, young... what ever you are." her cheeks turned pink, "I-I didn't mean it like that! I'm so sorry. But... keep our little girl safe."

I nodded, "I will." I answered.

She smiled and hugged me, "Thank you, dear." we separated. "By the way, how did you get her so tired?" she looked at me teasingly with s smirk. She nudged my shoulder with hers.

I felt my cheeks turning red, "W-what?" my mind was racing to come up with a lie, but I had a hard time trying to think because of her question and her teasing expression alone.

She giggled, "Don't worry, honey. I have my own toy to play with." she got to the door, "That reminds me," she licked her lips, "I'm getting a little hungry myself." she looked at me, "Have a splended evening, honey." she said to me before getting out.

I sat down on the floor, trying to process what just happened. "That's where she got the hunger for... How did she... what?" she sat for a few more moments, trying to figure out what happened.

I just shook my head and stood up to my feet. I looked at my kids and Fluttershy and it looked like the kids fell asleep. "I should've expected that." I rubbed my head and went out the room to get a cup of water to cool down my head.

Author's Note

I hope you enjoyed this new chapter of Lust and are having a wonderful holiday. Any thoughts?
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

(Sorry, I got nothing. This might happen more often in the future)

Button Mash

When I woke up, I had my arms wrapped around Fluttershy and ours prized possessions. We had the kids in between us both and her wing covered us in a loving embrace. Her hair and feathers were still a little ruffled from yesterday’s pleasurable time. She still looked a little tired but she had a sly smile on her face.

The kids started to stir and yawn. They started squirming around with half closed eyes. I smiled at them as they moving around, looking for something. When they saw their mother, they moved closer to her and started suckling on her breasts, a small stream of white milk leaking out of their sucking mouths.

Fluttershy moaned and turned her head when she felt her children sucking out her milk from her breasts. She lay back subconsciously, giving the siblings more room.

I caressed their little heads for a moment as they continued milking out their mother, hugging her breasts like a big, warm plushy. Fluttershy cooed and wrapped her arms around the two, pulling them closer to her.

She then yawned and rubbed her eyes with one hand. I scooted a little closer to her and kissed her cheek as she woke. She looked at me with tired looking eyes and smiled once she recognized me, “Good morning, Big Boy.” She said seductively and gave me a passionate kiss and pressed her tongue onto my lips and flicked my upper lip with her tongue at the end. She then gave me a big wet lick on the cheek.

She moved herself closer to me and rubbed her cheek on my shoulder and part of my chest lovingly. I wrapped my arm around her and she rested her head on my shoulder, “I love you.” she whispered to me and kissed my cheek.

“I love you more.” I replied and kissed the tip of her nose. She chuckled and we just enjoyed looking at each other's eyes.

I started caressing her head and she closed her eyes, “Mmm… am I a good girl, Master?”

“You’re a very good girl.” I kissed the top of her head and started massaging her ear, “But such a naughty little girl.”

She made a seductive smile and narrowed her eyes, “Then I need more discipline…” she rubbed and wrapped her legs around mine. I could feel her getting wet.

After some time, the siblings stopped suckling and rested on her breasts like a comfy, warm beanbag. Fluttershy looked at them both and placed a light kiss on their foreheads. I looked at Spirit and saw the tip of his tongue was sticking out adorably. I chuckled and Fluttershy looked at me, “What is it?”

“Spirit’s tongue’s sticking out.”

She looked and giggled at her little boy, “That’s too cute.” she nuzzled him and he pulled his little tongue back in and turned his head to the other side. We chuckled and just continued lying, enjoying each other’s company.

In the afternoon, the kids played with the Crusaders, who came by for a little visit and I and Shy were on the couch. She was cuddled up against me and rested her head on my shoulder. She seems to want to stay close to me like a baby with her mother, or a very loyal pet dog. She made sure her breasts were pressed up against me like they were mine. Man, I didn’t realize pressing her little button caused her to be so close to me. But I’m glad she had a wonderful time.

We then heard a knock on the front door; Sweetie Belle went over with Spirit on her back and opened the door. Her ears perked and smiled, “Good after, Princess Luna.” She greeted and stepped aside with a bow of her head.

The mare stepped in, “Auntie!” Spirit yelled out and started reaching out for her. Luna leaned down to let him wrap his little arms wrap around her muzzle.

Once he released her, she went over to Snowflake, who was stacking wooden blocks with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. She leaned down and lightly rubbed her cheek onto hers. She giggled at her Auntie’s affection, hugged her muzzled and kissed her, “Goo’ morning.” She said sweetly even though it was in the early afternoon.

Luna rested down, tuckering in her hooves. She looked at us, “How is your day so far, you two?”

“Relaxing.” I answered as Fluttershy nodded in agreement, wrapped her arms around my waist and rested her head just under my chin.

Luna arched an eyebrow, "Had a wonderful night?" she asked once more and Fluttershy nodded and rubbed the side of her head on my shoulder.

After some time, the entrance door opened and an out of breath baby dragon came in with wobbly legs. "Twi... Fluttershy... back... Pony... Water!" he fell down, hitting the floor face down.

The siblings crawled over to the baby dragon and Spirit poked his head a couple of times. He looked at his sister and just shrugged to her.

I chuckled and looked at Fluttershy, who looked thoughtful, "You okay?"

"Oh... yes, I'm fine." she stood up and walked over to the door.

I got myself up as well and looked at the Crusaders and Luna, "Keep the kids safe and give Spike something to drink. It looks like he's about to enter a coma." they all nodded as we got out.

Fluttershy seemed a little upset and thoughtful when we were heading to Ponyville's Golden Oak's Library. When we arrived, we saw Twilight on her desk, writing on a piece of paper. "Hey, Twi." I greeted.

Her ears perked up and spun her head around to look at us. She smiled and hopped off her seat, "Good afternoon as well." she got up to us and looked at Fluttershy, "Ready?"

"Um... I-I guess so." she answered.

"Okay. Just go stand right there and stay still." Shy nodded and walked over by the stairs. She seemed a little calm and thoughtful this time. What's going on through her mind?

When Twilight's horn started to glow, Fluttershy's eyes widen, "No! Stop!" she yelled and held out her hands frantically.

Twilight's glowing horn started to fade away and looked at her, "What?"

"I... I change my mind."

"What?" we both said in confusion.

"I-I want to stay this way. I like this body." she hugged herself and sat down on the steps of the stairs.

"Are you sure?" Twilight stepped closer.

She nodded, "Sorry for all the work, Twilight, I really am. But I want to stay this way now." she hugged her legs and covered half her face with her legs. She looked at me, "Are you mad?"

"Why would I be mad at you?" I walked over to her and rested a hand on her shoulder, "Your body, your choice, Fluttershy."

She smiled at me and reached out with both arms. I hugged her and she kissed my cheek. I helped her up and she looked back at friend, "I'm sorry for all the trouble, Twilight. I didn't mean to-"

"It's okay, Fluttershy. You two have a nice day now." she smiled at both of us and went off to do her study.

When we got back, Spike looked okay. They all looked at us and looked surprised to see Fluttershy still in her body and not back to her pony self.

"It didn't work?" Spike asked.

"No. Fluttershy changed her mind." I answered.

He just shrugged and walked past us, "Okay. See you later." he said and went out.

"Mommy! Mommy!" The siblings crawled over to their mother. She picked them both up and they started pressing on her breasts, "Milky." Fluttershy giggled and walked over to the couch. She pulled up the shirt and let them start suckling.

"Well, they certainly aren't complaining." Luna said to her and leaned in to nuzzle both of them.

The Crusaders got up to the couch, "Wha... Oh! I Remember Those! I remember my mom having those but lower down!" Sweetie Belle pointed down to Fluttershy's waist and caused the rest of the two Crusaders to blush.

Fluttershy chuckled, "Yes. All mares have them."

"Really?" Sweetie Belle sat down on her rump and looked at herself. She poked around her waist and looked at Fluttershy once more, "I don't."

Fluttershy giggled, "You're too young right now. All three of you are."

I sat down beside Fluttershy and wrapped my arm her shoulders. She kissed my cheek and rested her head on my shoulder. I caressed both our kids who were still suckling on her breasts. Snowflake cooed and looked at me with her bright little eyes.

Right after dinner, the Crusaders went back to their homes, but Luna stayed with us. She seemed a little curious about Fluttershy on how she acted towards me.

I took the kids to bed and when I turned, I was startled to see Luna right in front of me. I chuckled and wrapped an arm around her, leading her out, "What's up?" I asked and gently closed the door right behind me.

"You and Fluttershy. Why is she so... close to you?" she was then startled herself when she felt a pair of hands squeezing her flanks. She looked back and saw it was just her yellow friend.

"Why don't you find out?" she then ran her fingers on Luna's privet parts.

The mare moaned and bit her lip in response with a smile, “That would be most fun.” She answered.

We got to Shy's room and all our focus was on the Princess, massaging and kissing her body to get her aroused. Fluttershy made out with her while I kissed and fondled with her little pony breasts.

I moved down to her damp pussy and my mind started going crazy by her intense, female excitement. I licked her lady folds and she moaned and pushed up in response. I continued licking her for a few moments before I sucked and gently bit her little clit. I could hear her heavy breathing in their kiss and moaned every time I pulled on her swollen clitoris.

I stuck my tongue in her wet cave and searched for her button. When I grazed it, she pressed her thighs tightly around my head and gasped loudly. I rested my hands on her legs and continued my assault.

Fluttershy got on top of her and started kissing her to prevent her from yelling out too loud.

It only took a few moments before she came all over my face and almost crushed my head with her legs. When she released me, I sat up and wiped my face and licked my lips."Not bad." I said and looked down at the girls. Fluttershy separated their lips and saw Luna was out of breath.

I lay down beside her and she looked at me with blissful expression and smiled at me, "I see." she said and kissed me. After that, she passed out.

Fluttershy giggled and crawled over to me, "My turn, Big Boy." she placed her hands on my shoulders and pushed me down on the bed. She got on top of me and we made out for a few good moments before she moved down to my erect dick. She sucking and piston her head on my manhood. She stuffed my dick into her mouth, when it reached at the back of her mouth; she repositioned herself to stuff the rest of my dick in her. She gagged a little but continued pleasuring me.

I grabbed her hair and groaned, "That's a good girl." I said to her. She started moaning every time she bobbed her head down.

After her legendary blowjob, she slowly slipped it out and ended it with a satisfying pop. She stepped off the bed and rested a hand on my cheek, "Off the bed, please." she said seductively. I nodded.

I got off and she lay down on her stomach and pulled aside her tail to show me her perfect rump. "Saddle up, Master.” she said to me. I got on top of her and placed a hand on hers. We squeezed them and kissed each other. While started kissing, I positioned my wet dick onto her wet lips. “A little higher, Big Boy.” She said to me and continued kissing. I dragged my dick a little high and positioned it right on her anus. We separated for a moment as she smiled, "Anytime."

I slowly pushed into her tight ass. She winced in pain and pleasure. I started kissing her neck and shoulder while I continued pushing in and managed to fit it all in. I stayed still to let her get used to her anus stretching out. I placed my other hand onto hers and we both squeezed "Are you ready?" I asked and she nodded.

I slowly started piston in and out of her tight ass. We started kissing as she moaned with each slow thrust. Her moans are so adorable and innocent. Hard to imagine she loves being handled like this and have another join in.

I started pounding her a little harder, feeling tight walls hugging my dick as the pressure build up inside me. "Harder." she said to me in between quick moans as she rested her head on the pillow with her eyes clenched.

"Okay." I started slamming onto her ass, making wet slapping sounds and she started to breathe harder with each pounding.

I leaned down to her, "I love you, Fluttershy." I said to her.

She smiled with a tired expression, "I love you too, Winter." we both kissed. Slammed my hips onto her once more, I came inside her and continued pounding her for a couple more time to empty my seed into her. She moaned in our kiss when I finished filling her up.

We separated and panted to recover. I slowly started slipping out and I could feel my semen oozing out of her anus. I got my dick out and looked down to see her butt cheeks pink from my assault into her ass.

I saw Fluttershy's hand reach out and scooped up the cum off her butt and started licking it off her hand. "Mmm...” she finished up and looked at me, "Was that relieving, honey?" she asked.

I resting down between her and Luna and looked at her, "Always will, Shy." I answered and pulled her in for a kiss.

Luna instinctively cuddled up against me and made sure she was close to me as possible. "You little, love magnet, you." Fluttershy said to me and started kissing me and made sure she was close to me as well.

We separated and she looked at her own breasts and right back at me, "Name them." she said to me.

"What?"

"Name my little girls." she lifted herself off me and showed me her big breasts.

"Oh... okay." I started pondering as she fondled with her own breasts. "Okay this one..." I lightly pinched her right nipple, "will be Mattie. And this one..." I pinched her left nipple next, "will be Betty." I said to her.

She giggled and looked at her breasts, "Welcome to the family you two." she greeted and chuckled. I kissed and briefly sucked the two, tasting their milk. She giggled, rested her head on my shoulder and wrapped her arms around my chest. "Sweet dreams, Winter."

I wrapped my arms around her and Luna and pulled them in, "Sweet dreams." I answered and kissed both their foreheads.

Author's Note

Did you think Button Mash would be in this story? Got Yah! Hey, there was a reason I called it "Button Mash" he's pressing their buttons.
So yeah, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and have you seen my new work called "Lovely Rarity" yet? If you haven't, go check it out. And give big thanks for, Lightingace, for the great help and ideas for "Lovely Rarity".
So till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Me: (I hid myself in my closet, shaking in fear and bit on my nails to try and relieve the fear. All of a sudden, the door to my room swings open and feet walking in. I stopped and froze, petrified. Then the door to my closet swings open and a pair of ladies looked down at me hungrily in nude bodies.)
Shy+Luna: Got yah!
Me: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!

Clothing

Well its been months sense Fluttershy decided to stay in her new body and sent a letter to her parents to tell the news. I was a little surprised with her decision because it must have taken a lot of thought and consideration on her part. Even by now, I was still a little surprised. I just wish she made the right decision for herself.

One of the down side is having a new body is that she needed to learn how to fly in her new body.

The first week of her decision, backyard practicing left many bruises on me because I was a little too worried for her safety when she fell out of the sky. I pretty much caught her every time she fell and greatful she was okay in every one. Sure it left me battered and broken a few times, but it was so worth it.

After a month and a half of practice with her rainbow maned friend, she finally flew without her friend's help. Our little family and Rainbow celebrated and Pinkie managed to pull up a party just under a few seconds, just using her Party Canon. How in the world does she pull out the pony sized canon out from nothing? But after that, I just stopped questioning the mare's abilities and enjoyed the party. At night, she gave me a big thank you present for keeping her practically scratch free.

Man... it was So worth it...

Anyways, with her new body, Rarity wanted her to wear new clothing because my cloths didn't fit Fluttershy's beauty. Fluttershy protested by how she loved my shirts and clothing because it had my sent. It left me and Rarity blushing but I managed to convince her to try something new.

After measuring her now tall friend, she came up with something that left my jaw slack down. She didn't look very much different from when she wore my cloths but she looked beautiful nonetheless. She wore a t-shirt of her own but it didn't have any sleeves on her shoulders. It was green in color and had her Cutie Mark on her left side of her shirt, more specifically, on her left breast. She had a large cleavage, showing her large, glorious abyss of softness and warmth. She also wore tight short, light blue jeans that hugged her legs and exposed her curvatures perfectly. She had her mane done a little differently and still looked very smooth to touch.

It was obvious she didn't wear anything under her shirt but it didn't bother her one bit, all she cared about was my approval.

"You always look beautiful, Shy. I don't care what you wear, all I care is for you to be happy." I said to her. She smiled at me and it was an approval to her ears.

Rarity made her a couple more pairs and gave her a pair of pink and white shoes. If Fluttershy lost her wings and tail, I would say she looked close with my kind.

After we took care of her cloths, she decided to take the day off with our kids. When I got out to take a fresh air, I spotted a strange, single cloud right above me. I cocked my head to the side and caught a glimpse of multicolored tail.

"Rainbow?" I said, a little confused and took a few steps away from the door.

It took a few moments before the cyan mare slowly peeking out, showing only her eyes and mane, "Yeeaah?" she answered quietly.

"What are you doing?"

"Ahhhh... nothing?"

I arched an eyebrow at her, "Rainbow..." I crossed my arms and looked at her like I was scolding my child. Not that I scolded my children yet so maybe I thought I could practice at the mare. Now that I thought about it, I noticed I kinda acted like a parent to the six mares, plus Luna at times.

She slightly retreated in the cloud but her eyes still showed like a child trying to hide, knowing they did something wrong.

"Rainbow... get down." I said to her but kept my voice neutral.

She retreated back into the cloud and before I could say anything else, her cloud started slowly floated down to me. When I saw her, she looked pretty adorable in her poofy cloud. She had her chin resting on the ankles of her forelegs with her eyes looking at me, expecting something to happen.

"So what's the matter, Dash?" I made a sly smile so she can feel a little more comfortable.

"Aahhhh..." knowing her, it might take a good while before she spill it out. "I'm... I'm worried." she looked away from me. Maybe not. That's new.

I thought about it for a moment and remembered Fluttershy and Rainbow were friends sense they were little fillies. "Fluttershy?" It took a moment, but she nodded in response.

"Wanna come in?" I offered my invitation.

She perked up her ears and looked at me, considering the offer, "Really!? Ah, I mean..." before she could say anything else, I picked her out of her small cloud and carried her over to the door. She seemed a little nervous though.

When I got to the door, I set her down on the doormat, "I got legs too you know." she made a light frown at me and scrunched up her nose cutely.

I chuckled, "Just helping out." I answered. After that, I opened the door to the building and saw Fluttershy with her back facing us and playing with our kids. She had her wings relaxing down on the floor on either of her sides.

We got in and I closed the door. Shy's ears perked up and looked back at us. When she saw her old friend Rainbow Dash, she smiled happily at her, "Rainbow." she said and both kids popped their heads out from her sides adorably.

Rainbow smiled and trotted over to her, "Hey, Fluttershy." she sat down beside her a little timidly. Fluttershy than pulled her in for a hug, surprising her for a moment before she returned it.

She was happy her old friend was happy with her family and her worries seem to fade gradually as they spent time with each other. After a couple of hours, I had Snowflake sleeping on my chest while I laid on the couch, resting a hand on her back while she slept soundly and curled her little fingers on my shirt.

Rainbow yawned widely, "I should be heading back home. Nice hanging out with you again, Fluttershy." she stood up to her hooves, stretching two of her limbs at a time and arched her back.

"Great to have you here, Rainbow. Come by anytime you want." Shy answered in her sweet tone as she held her sleeping son in her arms, while sitting, crossed legged on the floor.

The mare got to the door and opened it. She looked back at us, "Good night, yah two." she said before closing the door and I got a glimpse of her flying off through the window.

I looked to my side and was a little startled at her sudden close proximity to my face and almost woke up my little girl. She chuckled once and smiled at me, "Wanna head to bed, Big Boy?"

Her loving, seductive gaze was so hypnotizing, I was lost in her eyes for a few moments before answering, "Sure..."

She kissed me, stood up to her feet and she started headed towards the stairs, swaying her hips from side to side, as well as her tail. I don't know if she was trying to tease me, but I followed her nonetheless.

After we put the kids in Spirit's crib, Fluttershy turned to me and gave me a passionate kiss, gently putting her hands on both my cheeks.

When we got to her room, we took it very slow. Driven more by the acts of love and passion than hungry acts of lust for the blissful ending. I'm starting to have a hard time keeping track of the best moments sense pretty much all of our love making have been the best each time we did it.

In the end, we were cuddling in our sweaty bodies, my dick still very much embedded in her.

After that night, Fluttershy been heading back and forth from here to town. I asked her what she was doing during dinner while she fed the kids in the kitchen. She froze and looked at me.

"Ahh... w-why you ask?" she smiled nervously as she held the spoon just out of Snowflake's reach.

"A little curious." I took a bite out of my cooked fish.

"Um..." she looked thoughtful, looking around the room with her eyes. While she did, Snowflake started leaning forward against her highchair, opening her mouth for the delicious looking spoon. "I'm just... aah... visiting my friends!" she answered and smiled at me, still holding the spoon out of reach.

"Okay. What are you and your friends doing?" I took another bite and chewed.

"We-aah... we..." Snowflake started reaching out with her little hands for the spoon. I motioned my fork to Snowflake and Fluttershy gasped and gently put the spoon in her little girl's mouth. Snowflake smiled at the taste and swallowed with a sigh.

I chuckled while I chewed and swallowed. "Never mind. As long as you're having fun, beautiful." I said to her and continued eating. She seemed a little relieved and continued feeding the kids.

The next day, Fluttershy was out again doing whatever she was doing with her friends. I took care of the kids while Sapphire with the animals.

I read them a few stories while I sat on a large beanbag chair with them resting on my chest, looking at the colorful pages with pony figures.

Spirit's ears perked suddenly and looked up at me, "Daddy. Why don't we look like other ponies?" he asked.

His question caught me off guard, "Oh... um..." I thought for a moment as they looked at me for an answer. "Well. Daddy and mommy are different from each other. You know. You both have fingers and little toes like me. Ponies don't have little fingers and toes like mommy used to be. She was a pony just like them."

"Is it bad?" Snowflake asked next.

"Not. At. All. No. Being a little special, like you two," I poked the little noses, and both giggled in response, "than other ponies is good." I answered.

"Why is mommy looking like you know?" Spirit asked once more.

"She wants to look like me." I answered. I wrapped my arms around the two tightly.

"Daddy... tight." Snowflake said, both their eyes and cheeks bulging out. I loosened up my grip and kissed both their foreheads. They took in a big breath of air and slumped down onto my chest, trying to recover.

I chuckled lightly and continued reading the story. They both relaxed and listened to me. When I finished reading, I looked down at them and saw they both fell asleep, cuddling against me and each other for warmth.

I heard a light knock on the open door. I looked and saw Sapphire standing their, "I'll be heading home now, sir." she said politely and waited for my response.

I nodded with a sly smile, "Okay, Sapphire. Thanks for the help." I answered. She nodded and went out of my sight. I looked around me and found a small, yellow blanket nearby. I reached over, being careful not to wake the siblings. I grabbed it and draped it over me and the kids, so they can at least keep their warmth.

I yawned, suddenly getting tired. I slid my arms underneath the blanket, gently rested them on their bodies and closed my eyes to take a rest. After a moment I closed my eyes, a light kiss was placed on my forehead, waking me. I yawned and slowly opened my eyes to meet with Fluttershy's, lovely, teal eyes.

She smiled at me and stroked her hand on my hair, "I'm back, love." she said to me with a sly smile.

I smiled back with half, closed eyes. I opened my mouth to greet her, but she quickly leaned in and locked lips with me. She kissed me a few times, and I was pretty sure she was trying to get me more awake. It worked. With one more last kiss, she lightly moaned and stuck her tongue inside my mouth.

We slowly separated, leaving a strand of saliva between our mouths. My mind was fully excited after making out. She smiled at me, "I'll be waiting." she said to me and started walking out of the room. She swayed her hips from side to side, teasing me to follow her.

I looked at my sleeping kids and smiled at how adorable they looked. I kissed both their foreheads and gently stood up to my feet. I ever so gently set them down in Spirit's crib and Snowflake instinctively moved around, trying to search for something to cuddle against. She found her brother and scooted closer to him and wrapped her little arms around him. I smiled at them and pulled up the blanket to keep them warm.

I went over to the door and turned out the lights. I went to the bathroom first to brush my teeth and got out right after.

I grabbed the nob to Fluttershy's room and opened it. When I did, I expected Shy to be laying on the bed, but she was standing in front of me wearing something. My jaws dropped at the realization of what I saw. Fluttershy had her own lingerie.

She had her collar wrapped around her neck comfortably, she had a bra on, but part of it was transparent enough to show her pink, erect nipples and decorated with a few, small gems. It also lifted up her large breasts beautifully. Her panties were thin, hugging her hips tightly, being held together by two knots on her sides and finished off with a small gem placed where her little clit should be. And finally, her stockings hugged her legs, perfectly revealing her curves and being held up by her tight panties.

I heard her giggle and posed for me seductively with a smile, "Like what you see, Big Boy?" she asked.

"I... um... ah." I was speechless.

She smirked at me and spun around to show me her perfectly rounded butt cheeks, "I'll take that as a yes." she wiggled her rump at me right after.

"H-how did...?" I stepped closer, hypnotized by her new, naughty look.

She chuckled once and went right up to me, and wrapped her arms around my neck, "I asked Rarity if she could make a lingerie for me." she lightly blushed, "So it meant I had to show her my girls and my body to show her where exactly my new body parts were." She slowly moved her muzzle closer and both our noses touched. "She was surprised I wanted something like this, but more than happy to try out new clothing for me." I could feel her hot breath on my lips, "When she finished, she also gave me a new swim suit to cover my little lady parts." she finished.

She kissed me passionately and closed her eyes. As we kissed, I reached over to her butt cheeks and squeezed them. She moaned and lifted her right leg up to my hips. I lifted her up and started walking over to the bed as we continued kissing.

I gently set her down onto the bed and she started hungrily feeling out my body with her arms and hands. I started doing the same as our kissing deepened. Our breathing increased as we fought over for dominants of our mouths.

She then forced me to the side and quickly got on top of me. Her wings sprung out as she looked at me hungrily and licked her lips.

She grabbed my shirt and pulled it off quickly and I could feel my erect dick wanting to get free from the confines of my pants. She lifted herself with her knees and started undoing my pants. I leaned up to her and kissed her, wrapping my arms around her, feeling out her back and wings as she worked with my pants. When she finally took it off and threw it over the edge, she pushed me down on the bed, separating our kiss.

She sat up on my groin and reach back with both her arms, undoing her bra. When it slacked, her breasts bounced gracefully on her chest and saw her erect nipples just peeking out.

"Good to see you two again, girls." I reached up and started groping her breasts. She giggled and and moaned at my massage. She slowly started grinding herself on my groin as she leaned back, relaxing as I massaged her large orbs.

She looked at me with a lustful gaze and slowly leaned down to me, resting her hands on my chest and connected her lips onto mine. She pressed her tongue on my lips and I gladly invited her in.

I rested my hands on the base of her wings and started massaging her and lightly grazed my nails onto her. She gasped in our kissed, moaned loudly and pressed her lips a little harder on mine. I could feel her nails digging my chest. It was a tiny bit painful, but it was more of a turn on. It might leave a mark but damn she's hot. Naughty little girl.

We separated and gave me a big lick on my left cheek. She then rubbed her own cheek on the same spot. "Mommy's getting hungry again." she whispered seductively and lightly pulled my ear with her teeth.

"Oh goodness, I'm sooo Lucky." I thought to myself as I made a dopy smile with half closed eyes.

As she slowly went down to my chest, she lightly kissed the scrach marks she made and they felt a little sensitive with each kiss.

When she got to my groin, she rubbed her cheek against the growing buldge in my shorts. "Mmm... sooo warm and hard." she then started pulling my shorts down and my dick sprung out and dangled up. She giggled at the sudden movement of my dick and threw off the shorts on the floor nearby.

I could feel her hot breath on my penis. She then dove in and stuffed my dick down her throat. I reacted by bucking up, burrying my man hood into her wet, warm mouth. She gagged a little but recovered quickly and started bobbing her head with light moans.

I reached down to her head and started digging my fingers into her soft, silky, pink hair. Her mind numing blow jobs never gets old.

She then grazed her teeth on the head of my penis as she slowly took her head back with a slurp. My body tensed up in reaction and made a loud groan with wide eyes. She giggled at my response and licked the sensitive part of my stiff wood. She then kissed it and swirled her tongue on my swollen head.

"Mommy, naughty?" she said in an adorable baby talk as she looked at me with big puppy dog eyes.

I rested my fingers onto her chin and slowly leaned in with a sly smile, she wore the same smile, "Very naughty indeed, little girl." I answered seductively and kissed her. She giggled in our kiss and she slowly pushed me back down on the bed, and rested on my body.

As we kissed, I reached down her body and slipped my hand into her panties. I felt how wet she was and felt the smooth side of the gem in her new clothing. "This thing doubled as a pleasuring, sexy lingerie?" I thought to myself and smiled as I inserted two my of fingers into her warm pussy.

She moaned blissfully and touched her forehead to mine. "Winter..." she whispered with closed eyes.

"Yes?"

"What do you feel about another child?" she asked me and opened her eyes.

"I be more than happy to give you another, beautiful..." I rested my free hand on her cheek and rubbed her soft fur as she cooed on the feeling of my hand. "But... maybe we should wait a little later, huney. We do have two beautiful bundles of joy to take care of." she pushed on my hand to feel more with a pleasurable sly smile. "After that, we have all the time in the world to give you another beautiful child, Fluttershy."

She looked at me with a smile, "Promise?"

I nodded, "I'll keep it to the end of time." I answered. She grinned happily and kissed me. Right when we did, we heard one of our kids cry out for us.

"Mommy! Daddy!"

Fluttershy giggled as our noses touched, "Our play time will have to wait I guess." she said to me.

I pulled out my hand from her pussy and let her lick it off. With another call from the kids, Fluttershy got off of me and went out the room to go grab our children.

While she was out, I pulled up the blanket to hide my still erect man hood. When she came back with the kids in her arms, she got under the covers with us and the siblings hugged me lovely. I hugged them back as Fluttershy scooted closer to cuddled against us. She placed a kiss on both their foreheads and kissed my lips last.

The kids huddled together in between us, "Goo' night." Snowflake said to us and kissed her brother's cheek right after before going to sleep. Spirit smiled as he went to sleep as well.

I felt Fluttershy's wing wrap around us with a warm and comforting embrace. "Good night." she replied and rested her head close to her children with a loving smile.

I rested my head right above hers and placed my cheeks on her hair, "Sweet dreams." I said before going to sleep. Smelling her sweet sent and hearing her gentle beating heart felt so soothing and relaxing my mind so I can go to sleep easier.

She then wrapped her legs around mine and pulled them closer to her. I could still feel her very wet pussy on my dick. I felt her reaching down to my dick and positioned it on her warm, wet lips. She teased herself for a few moment before slowly inserting it. Before she knew it, I thrust my penis in, causing her to moan inwardly, trying to stay quiet.

After she recovered and gyrated her hips, feeling wave of pleasure going through her body. With one more quiet moan, she stopped moving but wrapped her legs around mine and deepened it. She sighed and rubbed her head affectionately on my neck.

"Sweet dreams." I whispered to her.

"I most certainly will, love." she replied with a light giggle.

Author's Note

Good day everyone! I hope you enjoyed another chapter of Lust.
Comment down below if you want and till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Me: (I shuffled my legs to the kitchen slowly, dragging extra weight. I to got to the fridge and grabbed a bowl of strawberries and dropped two to my sides. I got to my coffee maker and looked down) Want coffee?
Shy+Lulu: (They both held unto my legs tightly with their arms and legs while they chewed and shook their heads) No thank you. (They said almost in unison)

Beach Party Part 1

I was giving my kids a bath while I only wore my shorts because they tend to splash around the water most of the time. I noticed Spirit is more relaxed and calm in water even when it goes up to his neck and no matter what temperature it is in. Snowflake tends to splash around for fun and sometimes hyperventilate when water is poured down from her head.

I heard a knock at the entrance door and looked over my shoulder in reaction. I looked at my children, "Behave now, okay? I'm going down for a minute. Especially you, Snowflake. Don't make a mess." I got up and dried my hands for a brief moment before going out the small room.

I quickly went down the stairs and ran through the animal filled living room. When I opened the door, I was a little confused when I didn't see anyone.

"Down here."

I looked and saw Spike looking up at me. "Oh. Hey, Spike. What's up?" I crouched down to the baby dragon.

"Twilight wants to see you when you have free time." he said to me and started walking back.

"Thanks, Spike. See you later than." I replied and walked back in.

When I went up the stairs, I heard a light splash in the lit room. "Snowflake, I thought I said... where's Spirit?" I walked in, looking around. We then heard a light bubble popping beside her and she looked to her side in response. I walked up to the tub and saw Spirit submerged with his cheeks puffed out and eyes looking at me and his sister. I raised my eyebrow and kneeled down and rested my elbows on the edge of the tub.

After a moment, he resurfaced with a loud gasp and shook his head to get rid of the water. I chuckled and wiped his hair and face, "Like water, Spirit?" I asked and he nodded with a smile.

After drying them off, Fluttershy came back home with a few bags of groceries on hand. I set the kids down on the floor as they started playing with the animals. I walked in the kitchen with the yellow mare and kissed her cheek.

She giggled and looked over her shoulder to look at me, "I missed you too." she pecked me and continued taking out the contents.

"I'll be at the library, beautiful. Twilight wanted to talk about something with me." I said to her and pecked her on the cheek once more.

I went over to the door, grabbed my hat and put on my shoes. "Be back soon!" she said before I got out.

I walked over to the Golden Oak's Library and knocked on the door. Spike answered it and gestured me in, "She's in her living room, up stairs." he said to me and closed the door behind me. I took off my shoes and nodded to the young dragon. I went up the stairs and found her in her desk, mumbling to herself.

"You wanted to talk about something?" I asked.

She jumped a little and looked at me then immediately smiled, "Good to see you again, Winter." she got up to her hooves and went up to me, "Yes. It's about your species. I'm a little confused about how your kind do in aquatic situations." she said to me and sat down on her rump.

"So... how we swim?" I asked and she nodded happily. "I haven't swam in... honestly I don't even know how long. I don't know if I ever swam before but I like the water." I rubbed the back of my neck, trying to remember about my past. My journal would be very helpful right now.

"What is this about swimming?" I spun my head around and Rarity walking up the stairs.

Twilight lightly frowned at her, "Rarity, it's not good to snoop on somepony." she said to her.

The white unicorn sat down beside me, "I haven't really. I just came in to ask you if you can teach me how to do a few spells, if you don't mind at least, darling." she answered politely.

"Of course I don't mind, Rarity." Twilight said with a sly smile. I can just tell she was excited to the core.

"Thank you. So what were you two speaking about? All I heard was Winter talking about how long he haven't swam." she asked.

"Oh yes." Twilight looked at me, "Is it okay if you can show me how you swim in water?"

Before I even opened my mouth, a pink mare crashed down onto me and sent me flying on the floor with her on my chest. When I landed, air was forced out of my lungs with the mare's weight.

"Beach Party!" I heard the excited mare and blew her kazoo. I opened my eyes and saw Pinkie sitting on my chest with a big smile.

I looked at everyone in the room and saw they looked a little thoughtful at the crazed party mare's suggestion.

"Well... I do have free time tomorrow." Rarity said and looked at her lavender friend.

She nodded, "Me too." She smiled a little brighter, "Why not!? We haven't got together in a long time for a little fun." Rarity nodded at her.

"I'll Go Invite The Others!" Pinkie said excitedly and bolted out the window in a flash.

I looked at the two mares, "Beach party? Where exactly?" I asked and stood up to my feet.

"Zeccora told this safe, privet spot in the Everfree. It's calm and said there were no monsters inhabiting it. Well, except for one spot but it's not anywhere near the spot so it's safe." she answered. "Oh! And bring your family too. This is going to so much fun!" Twilight squealed happily and clopped her hooves together.

"Okay, Twi. I'll see you all later tomorrow." I said and started going down stairs. As I did, I heard the two starting whispering to each other.

So when I got home, I told Fluttershy and the kids. The kids got really excited about it, but Fluttershy seemed a little nervous. "Everything will be all fine, Shy. We have nothing to worry about." I tried to assure her but then we heard a knock on the door.

I walked over and saw it was Luna. I smiled and hugged her, "Good to see you here, Lulu." I said and gestured her in.

The kids instantly stuck to her fore legs, "Auntie!" they said in unison.

Luna giggled and rested down to greet them back, "Great to see you too." she said to them and looked back at me, "You too, Winter."

Fluttershy sat down beside her, "How about me?" she had her soul crushing puppy dog expression.

Luna smiled and rubbed her cheek affectionately onto hers, "Especially you." she answered.

"Auntie Luna. We're going to Beach!" Snowflake said to her excitedly.

"Oh, are you?" she said in a questioning tone.

They bobbed their heads like they were going to fly off any moment now, "Can you come!? Can you come!?" They asked with a big grins.

"Hmm... maybe. If your mother and father don't mind at least." the kids looked at us with pleading eyes.

I looked at Fluttershy for her to answer instead. The kids then looked at their mother instead, "Pleeaase?" they said with teary eyes.

Fluttershy teased with her thoughtful expression that lasted fifteen seconds. She then caressed Luna's mane and scratched behind her ear. The Alicorn made a dopy smiled, "She's more than welcome to come along." she said.

Just when the kids closed their eyes to yell out in joy, Fluttershy placed a quick kiss on the mare's cheek and pulled back before her children saw it.

The next morning, I don't know how, but the kids came into our room and woke me and Fluttershy by shaking us.

"Wake up! Wake up!" they both yelled.

I heard Fluttershy's lightly groan as she rested on top of me in her nude body. She then lifted up her rump and felt my dick slowly slipping out her pussy. She moaned and rested her head back down, "Good morning, you two." she greeted sleepily.

I yawned and looked to my side to see the siblings smiling at me and their mother. Then I saw Luna standing right behind them. I smiled and stretched on the bed and yawned once more.

Fluttershy got off me and laid on her back beside me and pulled the blanket down to show her breasts to her children and held out her arms for them. The kids crawled over me and got into their mother's grasp. They connected their lips to her pink, erect nipples and started suckling happily. Small streams of milk escaping from their sucking lips.

I looked at Luna and saw her hungry look, staring strait at Fluttershy's breasts and our kids. She licked her lips and I was very sure she was tempted to join them. To be honest, I was kinda tempted as well.

When Snowflake finished, she caught her auntie and smiled, "Auntie, hungry?" she said with an adorable smile.

"Oh! Um... I'm okay, dear." she smiled nervously at her step daughter.

Snowflake frowned a little and nudges her mother breast, "Milky." she said to her aunt.

"N-no thank you." I could see Luna shed a little sweat on her forehead.

Snowflake scrunched up her short muzzled and frowned, "Milky!" she said a little more sternly.

I looked at the nervous mare, "She won't quit." I said to her.

"Oh... um... o-okay, dear." she answered and started walking around the bed. Snowflake smiled brightly at her.

When Luna got to Fluttershy's side, she looked at her for approval. Shy nodded with a sly smile and lightly lifted up her breast for her. Luna leaned in and started sucking on her breast. Fluttershy closed her eyes with a smile and stroked her friend's mane with care like she was her own daughter. Luna closed her own eyes as she relaxed, sucking alongside Spirit on the other breast.

Luna then slowly rested on top of Fluttershy, putting her hooves on either of Fluttershy's sides and her wings relaxed down. It looked like she really needed to relax with a friend, but milking another friend is probably something that relaxed her a little more.

Spirit finished up and I picked him up onto my laps. I started lightly padding his back to get him to- "Buurp!" never mind. He licked his lips and smiled up at me, thankfully.

After that, I looked at Luna and saw she moved onto the other breast where Spirit sucked before. After a few more moments, she stopped suckling and just rested her head down onto her, scooting a little closer to her with closed eyes. Fluttershy continued to caress her head and mane. She looked so tired.

Fluttershy looked at us and put a finger in front of her lips to tell us to keep quiet. She then started humming for the mare and rested her chin on top of Luna's head. Luna made a sly smile as she rested, listening Fluttershy's soothing lullaby.

I ever so slowly got off the bed and pulled up my shorts from the floor. I picked up the kids and tip toe out the room to leave the two in peace.

When we got to the living room and sat down on the couch, the siblings looked at me, "Why is Auntie tired?" Spirit asked me.

"Auntie Luna works very hard for other ponies to be happy and well. Just like Auntie Tia but she's younger then Tia. She gets more tired than Tia so she goes here to rest and relax And to see you two." I answered as they sat on my laps. They made an 'Oh' expression, now understanding their Auntie's behavior.

Suddenly, the sound of knocking emanated from the entrance door. I set the kids down on the couch and walked over to the door to answer. When I opened it, I was a little surprised who it was.

"May I come in, Winternight?" Celestia asked.

I smiled and nodded at her. I gestured her in and when she got in, the kids got excited, bouncing on the couch but kept quiet.

Celestia smiled at them and walked over to the couch, "Good morning, you two." she leaned down and gave them both a nuzzle.

I closed the door as she sat down to her hunches and looked at me expectingly, "Where's Luna?" she asked.

"She's resting with Fluttershy." I pointed back with my thumb and sat down beside the kids on the couch. I looked at her, "So what did she do to get so tired?" I asked, leaned back on the couch and rested one of my ankles onto my knee.

"When she got back, she told me she was going out on a beach party with you and the Elements of Harmony. She wanted me to join along, but then I told her she needed to do paper work that night. After that, we made a deal when she finished all of it, I would come along." she finished.

"Wow..." I looked at her with a surprised expression. "She really wanted to come along." I said as Snowflake crawled onto my side as Spirit sat on his spot, being nuzzled by his aunt.

"Well... truth be told..." she looked at me, "She told me most of the time she comes by is because of to play with your little children." that didn't surprise me so I just nodded in response.

"Not surprising. She plays with the kids and take cares of them almost all the time she comes by." I said but skipped why the other reason she comes by.

"Don't... tell her I told you this but..." she bit her lip, "Ever sense she got back from the moon... she wanted to be fixed... down there, so she can have a foal of her own." she said with a light blush.

I already knew about Luna getting the bad news about her 'condition' but wanted to be 'fixed' so she can have a foal of her own was new. "Being a step mother isn't enough, is it? But that's all we can do for her for now. I hope we can do more but... we can't just give one of our own children to another."

She nodded in understanding as she tuckered in her hooves, "I know, but... maybe if she's cured... maybe... she does trust you..." she rarely looked nervous in front of another living being, but this was one of those occasions.

I just looked at her in shock and surprise, "Did she really just suggest I give Luna a baby when she's fixed?" I thought to myself and saw her cheeks were pretty red.

"I would have to talk to Fluttershy about that." I said and spotted a hint of hope in her eyes. "But other than that... I guess... I don't mind..." I answered and she made a sly smile.

"Well, Winter. You have my approval to... you know... just to let you know." it was my turned to feel my own blush to form.

I can't even believe what my ears were hearing. Princess Celestia of Equestria, just gave me an approval to motorboat her little sister. I know I've already hammered her quite a few times but hearing her sister approve was quite another. What would the public think though? Of course there will be neigh-sayers but if Luna's happy than who care's. I'll do my best to keep her and her child safe. It would be obvious who gave her her new little Prince or Princess sense it might have my physical features. I just hope she would be okay after giving birth. Fluttershy almost practically broke my hand with her hoof when she gave birth to Snowflake and Spirit. Oh, and just to let you know, Snowflake's the older sibling.

But than who am I going to be? Uncle? Father? Step father? Prince Winternight and his wives, Princess Luna and Princess Fluttershy. I won't do well with all the attention but I'll hold up well I guess.

What am I talking about!?

So after that morning, we got ready to spend the day out. I still had my survival kit from when the first time I got here, grabbed myself a towel and stringed boxers for swimming and extra clothing just in case. I also held onto a basket of food for later. Fluttershy had her own backpack filled with her swimsuit, extra clothing, towels for her and the kids and wore her hair in a pony tail. When we all got out, the kids were on their aunts backs, hugging their necks.

As we walked towards the town, Luna rubbed her cheek affectionately onto mine. After a moment, Celestia and Fluttershy got ahead of me and Luna grabbed the collar of my shirt. When they were out of ear shot, we started walking again, "I'm so glad we met, Winter." she spread a wing over me and pulled me in for a tight embrace while we still walked.

“You like daddy?” Spirit said to his aunt.

Luna smiled back at him, “Yes, dear. I like him very much.” She nuzzled him and he covered his face in her mane with a light giggle.

He peeked out and smiled at her, “You look pretty like mommy.” he said to her.

Luna smiled and rubbed the tip of her nose against his, “Thank you, sweetie.” she said in a motherly tone.

When we all got to the library, the six were a little surprised to see the Princesses walking with us. Twilight trotted up to her mentor slash teacher, “Princess Celestia? Princess Luna?” she said, looking at them both with raised eyebrows.

Celestia nodded at her student with a sly smile, “Good to see you as well, Twilight Sparkle.” she greeted back and we saw Snowflake and Spirit wave at the mare’s happily. “Is it okay if we tag along?” she asked politely like the lavender mare was the fourth Princess of Equestria.

“Of course, Princess! We love to have, you two, join. We just didn’t think you both were coming along.” the little mare looked a little nervous.

Celestia giggled at her student, “Sorry for not sending a letter, Twilight. It must’ve slipped my mind.” she made a light chuckle.

Twilight looked at her like she was a whole new, Alicorn pony standing in front of her. I guess she never seen her mentor being this relaxed before.

I looked up the sky and saw it was clear and a little too warm for my comfort. I looked down and rubbed my eyes, remembering now I had sensitive eyes. I felt a hand rest on my shoulder. I looked to my left and saw Fluttershy looking at me a little worriedly.

“Are you okay?” she asked in her caring tone and rested both her hands on my cheeks and inspected my face.

“I’m just fine, Shy. I just forgot to bring my glasses, that’s all.” I answered to ease her feelings.

“I remember you saying something about you living in a cold, dark place. Maybe you’re still a little sensitive to the light.” she smiled at me and placed two gentle kisses on my eye lids.

I smiled at her, “Thanks.” I pecked her cheek back.

When we were in the Everfree, following Twilight, my right arm was being held tightly by my beautiful, frightened angel. I was a little nervous walking through the forest, remembering what happened the first time I got here, but then again, we have two powerful Alicorn Princesses by our side. Luna was right in front of us with Spirit on her back. He seemed a little nervous as well, never been in the forest made him a little scared for the scary monsters that live in it. But it looked like he was doing okay with his aunt protecting him. Up ahead was Celestia with Snowflake on her back. Now she looked more curious and in awe at the forest.

“Aah… Twilight.” Rarity spoke as she galloped up to her friend’s side, “You sure you know where you’re going? I mean…” she looked around her and a shiver went down her spin as she saw the trees reaching out over them with their branches creepily. “This isn’t exactly a safe place to be for very long, darling.”

“Of course, Rarity.” the confidant mare answered happily, “Zeccora gave me specific directions to this area and I memorized it till it was burned permanently into my memory.” she said as she trotted along the dirt trail happily like nothing’s going to jump at them and tear them apart into little bite sized pieces.

After some time, Twilight began to feel a little nervous herself. She had her head a little low, looking at every direction every time a noise sounded out from the forest. Then the sound of flowing water entered our ears in relief.

We quickened our pace to get out of the forest, and when we got through a group of thick bushes, everything instantly got brighter.

The area around us was decorated with beautiful, colorful flowers, the trees themselves seem to soften themselves around us and the sparkling lake. The whole place was littered with different species of beautiful, exotic plants.

The area we were standing on was open for two yards from the edge of the water and gradually, the trees were getting closer after thirty feet from us on either sides.

The lake itself looked more pure than the water we drink and sparkled like the stars in the night sky. Small Lily Pads floated, anchored to the bottom of the lake near the shore and some bloomed beautiful, dazzling flowers.

I looked to the left side of the lake and saw a waterfall and a light rainbow projecting out from it from small drops of water thrown away from the rushing water.

I looked around a little more in awe and saw few fruits growing from the trees themselves. This was Heaven in Equestria.

I looked at the rest of the group and saw their wide eyes and mouth a gaping in awe. But when I saw Luna, she was just smiling at the sight around her. "Does she know this place?" I thought to myself.

To break the silence, I grabbed my backpack and dropped it down onto the grassy ground. I clapped my hands together loudly to get their attention, "So everyone!" they all looked at me, "Let's have some fun." I said and suddenly Pinkie's party canon blew out a puff of rainbow colored smoke and blew on her kazoo.

Everyone else put their saddlebags down on their own comfortable spot. After that, Twilight and her friends went up to me and Fluttershy.

"Winter, Fluttershy," she started, "can we asked you a favor? Also, it's part of the experiment we want to do." she said.

"Sure, what is it?"

"We want to see if we can swim in a different body than our normal pony form. So..."

"You need to use me?" I was a little nervous because the last I was out for a couple of hours just by three ponies turning into one of my kind. Well, part of my kind in Fluttershy's part.

"And Fluttershy." she added.

"O... kay..." I rubbed the back of my head, "But what about clothing?" I felt my cheeks flush with blood as the thought of naked girls surrounding me made me feel uncomfortable and aroused.

"Don't you worry, dear." Rarity spoke up and levitated her bag over to us and pulled out different types of swimsuits and bikinis out of her bag. "I have that covered."

I sat down on the grass and crossed my legs, "Okay, I'm good." I said and looked up at Fluttershy, "You?"

"Um... will it hurt?" she asked timidly.

"No, Fluttershy. You might feel a little weak right after though." Twilight answered.

"O-okay." she sat down right beside me and hugged her legs. "I'm ready." she hid her muzzled in her legs.

Twilight's and Rarity's horn started to lit up, "Okay, girls. Get ready and stay still." Twilight said before the two unicorns blasted us with their magic.

I closed my eyes from the bright flash of light and waited. I felt my body getting a little weaker as time passed. Then I felt my mind slipping away from loss of energy and passed out. I felt so weightless now. It's like I was floating in space of nothing. I looked around me and saw nothing but black. I sighed, "I passed out didn't I?" I said to myself.

After floating aimlessly in nothing for who knows how long, I started feeling my body once more.

I yawned and stretched out my limbs and back, and slumped down with a satisfying sigh. I opened my eyes and lifted my head to see where I was. Thankfully, I was still in the same place surrounded by beautiful girls.

I squinted my eyes to see who was who, but then one of them spoke up, "Are you okay darling?" the white coated woman with a purple hair and tail, with a horn said to me.

"Better." I answered and looked at everyone. I recognized Fluttershy of course, Twi in her human body with a purple bikini, and Rarity half way between my kind and hers with her own, dazzling sapphire and purple swimsuit.

A hand reached out for me and I looked at the blond hair, yet well toned girl, "Need help some help, sugarcube?" she asked.

I grabbed her hand and she pulled me up easily. "Thanks, AJ."

I stepped back and looked at the girls with my arms crossed. AJ had a green bikini on with three apples on her left breast. We were pretty much the same height and she looked pretty beautiful to be honest. I looked at the cyan coated, winged girl. She had her arms crossed across her chest and had her wings folded back. She looked a little embarrassed about something and realized her breasts weren't very big in comparison to others. It also looked like she was trying to hide them away from them, ashamed of her body. And lastly...

I looked around and spotted the sisters standing right behind me with my children in their arms. It was clear they both were human but Damn Celestia's breasts were Huge. They were about the same size as Fluttershy's rack but a little bigger. Her light, rainbow hair were long and wavy. Now I know why I passed out.

"We're sorry, Winter. We accidently walked into Twilight's spell and... this happened." Celestia apologized as she carried Snowflake in her arms, pressed up against her breasts. When I saw Snowflake, she looked pretty comfortable where she was held up against.

"It's fine. It was a pleasant rest anyways." I looked at Twilight, "How long was I a sleep and where's Pinkie?" I asked.

"Well. You were exactly out for thirty minutes and thirty five seconds." she answered and grinned happily at me.

"Wow."

"And Pinkie's-"

"Weeeeeeeh!" a nude, pink haired girl ran across the open space with her arms out in the air. "Freedooom!" she yelled.

I looked at her with my jaws dropped.

Rarity sighed and rubbed her eyes, "Applejack. Can you?"

"Already on it, surgarcube." I looked at her and saw she wore her stetson hat and held a length of rope. She started going after the birthday girl and spun her rope in the air.

Author's Note

Part 1 finished! I had to put it in two parts because it was getting a little long. It was still not finished when I decided to put it into two parts. So I hope you still enjoyed this new chapter of Lust and any of you out there who wondering when I'm getting the next chapter of Lost, I know where I'm going with it but I'm having trouble filling in the blanks. It might also be the last chapter so I'm trying to figure out how to end it properly. Here's a little spoiler though, there's a reason why I put in "Sad" but it won't be entirely sad all the way to the end. I like happy endings as well.
That's enough of me. If you have any questions or anything about this chapter, just comment down below, and till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Me: (I walked in the kids room and stopped at what I saw. Luna was being applied makeup by Snowflake. Her lips were big and redder then the perfect red apple, her cheeks turned pink from too much pink powder blush, her eyelashes were huge and thick and her mane had too many hair strings. With all that, it looked like she was ready for some kind of Clown or Halloween Party)
Snow: (She looked at me, holding onto a lipstick right up to the mare's lips) Aunty Luna gunna look Very pretty.
Luna: (She looked at me with her eyes) Amusing, isn't it? (She said, peeking her lips closed on where the lipstick was stuck)
Me: (I snicker, trying to hold back my laughter) Very amusing. Hold right there, I'll get my camera! Snowflake, keep up the good work! (She nodded happily as I ran out the room)

Beach Part Part 2

I turned my eyes away from the two girls and looked at Fluttershy in her green swimsuit with a big hole on her stomach, showing her belly button. "Are you okay?" I asked and she nodded happily and held my hands with hers.

After Rarity forcefully put the bikini on her giggling friend, I took off my own clothing and tighten the string in my navy blue shorts. "Okay, Twi. What are you going to do to keep an eye on me while I'm swimming?" I asked and started stretching my limbs and body.

Twilight then took out a small bag from her saddlebag and picked out small, round stickers with a green dot on each of them. "I just need to put these on parts of your body, cast a spell to record your movement with these and that would be it." she answered and started sticking the things on me.

"Are they water proof?" I asked as I brought out my limbs and stood straight.

"They're waterproof, yes." she answered as she got to my hips.

"Where and what should I do while swimming?"

"Maybe start with your most basic form of swimming and gradually get more 'efficient' as you can say." she got to my shoulders. "And I'll leave markers on where you should swim back and forth." She finished sticking the things to me and looked at me, "Ready?"

"Yup!" I smiled, excited to go in the water.

I first checked the water to see if it was okay. A little cool, but pretty much room temperature. I started walking in, my feet impacting the wet sand beneath me.

When it got up to my knees, I saw a glowing, purple flag to my left and looked back at Twilight. She pointed to the flag, "That's the starting point!" she yelled. I nodded and continued walking in deeper.

When I got to the flag, the water was up to my armpits. I looked ahead and saw another flag a yard away from me. I looked at Twilight as she held my pocket watch and lift up her arm in the air. She then swung her arm down, "Go!" she yelled and looked up at me. With One Powerful Push! I started doggy paddling.

What? She said I needed to start at the beginning.

After at least a minute or two, I reached the other flag and gently set my feet at the bottom. The water still reached my armpits here. I looked back at Twilight and saw Fluttershy and the Princesses playing with the kids on the sand while the others did whatever they want, mainly, exploring what their new bodies can do.

Pinkie tried to see if she had a tail while standing up, looking between her legs. Rarity was doing a few poses, checking out her own body with a magical mirror. AJ was doing squats and working out on the sand and Rainbow was flapping her wings awkwardly, trying to get up to the air.

"Okay, Winter. Go a little faster in a different swimming pattern." she said as she lifted her arm back up and watched the ticking watch. "Go!"

This went on for a couple more rounds till I started swimming like some kind of human-whale hybrid. I have no idea how, or why I knew these things off the top of my head, but it felt Soooo good to be in the water. Pretty much a second home for me.

When I finally got out, I felt my chest expanding a little and took in a deep breath in response. I started breathing a little faster and rested my palms on my knees. I spotted feet walked up to me, “Are you okay?” Twilight’s voice said with a hint of concern and rested a hand on my wet shoulder.

I reared up, took in another deep breath and finished off with a satisfying sigh, “Just very happy. It felt so long sense I last time swam… not that I remember when or if I ever did.” I answered with a chuckle.

I shaded my eyes from the sun with my hand and looked back at the water. “Hey, Twi. Do you have a spell that could let me breath underwater or something like that?” I asked and continued searching the water.

“Of course. But why?” she asked and looked at the lake alongside me, expecting something to appear.

“I saw something in the lake while I was in the water. It sparkled in the light and I like to see what it is.” I looked at her, “So… can you?”

“Okay, Winter, but stay out of the mouth of the river. Zeccora warned me that’s the dangerous part of the lake.” I nodded.

“Winter?” I looked back and saw Fluttershy walking up to me, “What are you doing?” she asked me nervously.

“I’m going in the lake for a bit. I won’t be long, I promise.” I tried tom reassure her.

“Stay out of trouble, okay?” she hugged me tightly and wrapped her wings around me as well.

“Don’t worry, Shy. I’ll be just fine.”

After that, Twilight and I faced each other, “Okay, Winter. This spell will only last half an hour but I have a fail-safe spell to counteract it if you want it to end.” She then grabbed my shoulders and positioned me in the water. She stepped back and lifted her right hand at me. Her hand started glowing and shot out a beam of light and hit my throat a bit forcefully. I quickly grabbed my throat as I felt it splitting apart. I thought she cut my throat with a sharp blades.

When I opened my eyes to see what was happening, Twilight rushed over to me, grabbed my shoulders and pushed me down in the shallow water. I started thrashing around in panic. When I opened my mouth to yell, all I felt was water rushing in and out my spit throat on the sides of my neck. After a moment, I slowly calmed down and continued letting the water flow through my mouth and out the sides of my neck. It was definitely a weird feeling.

When I was fully calmed down, Twilight released me and stood up, her legs on my sides. She spoke of something, but the water blurred it out. She looked thoughtful for a moment and her eyes lit up. She looked down at me, made a fist and brought out her thumb. I smiled and gave her two thumbs up.

After that she walked back to the beach and I heard her speaking to the others, and the others replying back.

I started feeling out my neck with my hands and felt the thin slits closing and opening, a small jet of water flowing out my neck. “I have gills? Awesome!” I thought to myself and grinned.

I lifted myself with my elbows and got my head out of the water. I smiled at the little group and saw Fluttershy and Luna looked beyond relieved at my safety. I was pretty sure they almost had a heart attack when Twilight pushed me in the water. I tried to say something, but I that came out of my mouth was nothing but water.

They all cringed in disgust and the kids called out, “Eeeeewe!”. I quickly covered my mouth with my hand with wide eyes. After I heard a few giggles and chuckles, I smiled at them and waved before going back in the water.

It was neat having gills on my neck, but I had to keep opening my mouth to breath properly. I saw a few, beautifully colored fishes swimming around, watching me curiously. I looked down and saw a few underwater plants and algae covered rocks. It was a whole new world down here; I wish I had a camera with me.

When I was over the sparkling thing, I saw it was a red gem of some sort. I swam down, flapping both my legs at the same time and kept my hands to my sides.

The gem was at the tip of some sort of stone pillar and partly covered by it. Nothing much lived in or around it really so maybe I can have it, shape it up and give it to… damn it. Okay, I can split the thing right? Unless it’s some kind of weird looking, new diamond.

I got up to the gem and reached out. I grabbed it with my hand and anchored my feet on the rock around it. I tried pulling it out but of course it was stuck in the rock. I looked around and found a rock at the bottom. I swam down, grabbed it and pushed myself back up. I gripped the rock with both hands and froze at realization, “How in the world am I going to hide something like this?” I thought to myself and tossed the rock aside. “I’ll get back to it later with the proper tools I guess.” I finished thinking to myself and looked around my surroundings. It looked pretty calm. I could hear the river flow a bit of ways back.

I looked around a little more and noticed all the fishes were nowhere to be found. I scratched my scalp and jumped off the pillar to get a wider view.

As I did, I felt something grab my ankle and pulled me back down. I looked down and saw a large, purple serpent pulling me down with a stylish, smooth hair and a pair of mustache.

I arched an eyebrow at the thing and kicked off its hand from my ankle.

“Ow! My perfectly, shined, scaly fingers!” it said as it pouted and rubbed its hand like it was a delicate thing.

“What in the world?” I thought to myself while looking at it, amazed.

It then glared at me, “Why in heavens did you kick me!? Do you know how long it takes to perfect the shine and color in every scale!?” it yelled at me.

I was amazed at the uptightness of the creature. It even spoke in a language I understood, though it acted like Rarity a bit.

“Well!? What do you have to say for yourself!?”

I ‘tried’ to say something but water and bits of bubbles just came out. It arched its own brow, “Can you speak at all?” it asked and leaned in closer.

I shook my head and showed it my gills opening and closing. “Oooh. You have gills. Interesting.”

I pointed up to the surface. It looked up and back at me, “If you can’t speak through water, how in the world will you speak in the air?” it asked. I shook my head and started swimming up, it followed me up.

When we surfaced, I pointed at the group on the beach. He squinted his eyes at the strange looking creatures. I waved at him to follow me and dove down and started swimming towards the group. He followed right behind me.

I looked back and saw his whole body was breaking the surface, making humps as it flicked its tail from the back.

When I resurfaced at the shallow water, I saw the girls were all backed up into a small pile, the Princesses standing right in front of them, ready to attack.

I started waving both my arms in the air frantically and ran out the water as best as I can. Water started flowing out my gills and I started feeling a little light headed and stumbled down the inch deep water. I felt a large hand grab my waist and lifted me off. “Oh, dear. It was a bad idea to come here. Come! We have to-“ I patted his hand frantically as I covered my other set of gills and pointed at the girls.

He looked at them, “What do you mean by them? Are they your family?” he looked at me quizzically.

I spread apart his fingers and fell down with a slash. I crawled out towards the little group and collapsed down on the sandy ground, trying to gasp for air.

Suddenly, I felt a shock go through my body and felt my gills disappearing from my neck. Well, more like fusing back together and unplugging my throat. I took a sudden gasp of air and coughed out the remaining liquid from my lungs and throat. I started panting on the ground and slowly got to my hands and knees.

“Daddy!” I looked up and saw Snowflake crawling towards me with teary eyes and quivering lips.

I smiled at her and stumbled up to my feet. I ran over to her and picked her up as she brought out her little arms for me. I started hushing lightly to her as she sniffled in my shoulder. “Don’t worry, sweetie. Daddy’s here. Daddy’s here.” I kissed the top of her head and continued hushing as her whimpering began to dial down.

I looked at the group and Rarity started peaking out. Her eyes got wide at the serpentine creature, “Steven Magnet?” she said in a shocked tone and immediately smiled at the serpent, “Steven Magnet, where ever have you been!?” she grinned and walked over to stand by my side.

The Princesses lowered their arms and softened their expressions. I walked over to them with Snowflake in my arms, still sniffling in my arms. Fluttershy ran up to me with Spirit in her arms and hugged me tightly, Spirit as well.

“I thought I said you wouldn’t get into trouble?” she said on the verge of crying.

“I didn’t. I just wanted to show him my extended family.” I answered and finished it off with a kiss on her forehead and on Spirit’s as well.

“Miss Rarity?”

I looked back and saw the serpent known as “Steven Magnet” looked a little surprised at the new bipedal mare.

“Of course, darling! Are there others named Rarity?.” she gestured to herself proudly.

“Is that Steven Magnet?” Fluttershy whispered to me as she watched the two speaking to each other.

“That’s what she’s calling him, so I guess.” I answered. I looked at her and gave Snowflake in her arms.

“Daddy.” She started reaching out for me with teary eyes.

“Daddy won’t be long, sweetie.” I tried to assure her and walked over to the two speaking friends.

The serpent noticed me and leaned in over to me, “Are you okay?” he asked, a little worried.

I smiled, “Never better, Steven.” I answered.

His eyes got wide and smiled at me, “So you Can talk. Pray tell. What Is your name? I never seen a creature like you around here before.”

“I’m Winternight. But they all just call me Winter for short. I’m a human from another dimension. Oh! And ah… sorry for kicking your hand. I didn’t know if you were dangerous or not.” I apologized.

“I accept your apology, Winternight.” he nodded his large head at me.

The others started walking in to greet their old friend I guess. When I introduced him to my children, he just adored them like all the other female species I met so far. To me, he acted a little ‘strange’ but it was good to talk to another male. Not that I don’t enjoy female company, it just feel good to speak to another male. The kids got used to the new company and we were back on having fun. Well, what they thought was fun anyways.

Rarity and Steven were basking in the sun with shades, Pinkie somehow made a large sandcastle that was stable enough to carry her weight, Rainbow and AJ chilled under a tree, Twilight examined the new plants surrounding us and the rest of us just played with the kids.

My whole buddy was being buried and when they finished, they started making limbs and body parts around me. I couldn’t really see what they were doing exactly, but when they finished and stood to see their work, they just started laughing and rolling on the sand.

I wanted to see what I looked like, but the more I moved, the more it was breaking up. I just grunted and broke free from the thing they made me into.

I sat down with a light thud and Spirit crawled up to me. I set him down on my laps, “Water?” he asked me.

“You thirsty?”

He shook his little head and pointed at the lake, “Swim.”

I made and ‘Oh’ expression and nodded, “Okay, Spirit. Let’s go in the water.” I picked him up and stood up to my feet.

I sat down in the few inches of water and set him down. He made a big smile and put his hands in the water with a light splash. He started laughing and chuckling and started crawling around the water. I made sure I kept my eyes on him and followed him to a little deeper side of the lake.

“Not too far, Spirit.” I said to him. He nodded and sat up. The water reached up to his belly. He still had his big smile and suddenly laid back. I reached out to get him out, but then I noticed he was just holding his breath under water.

“Winter!” I looked at the shore and saw Fluttershy with a worried expression, “Is he okay!?” she yelled.

“Yup! He’s just holding his breath under water!” I assured her and looked back down at him. After a few more moments he shot back up and started gasping for air. I wiped the water off his face and held him up, “Great job, Spirit.” I congratulated him and pulled his hair back. “Wanna swim?” I asked.

He quickly looked up at me and nodded his head furiously with a grin. I picked him out of the water and walked a little further from the shore. The water here only reached up to my knees but it was deep enough for him to started practicing. I slowly lowered him in the water but still kept a firm grip so he won’t fall in. If he Does accidently fall in, at least he can hold his breath.

“Okay, Spirit. Just start paddling your hands and feet and keep your head out of the water, okay?” he nodded and started doggy paddling his arms first and his legs last. “Stay calm and keep paddling hard.” I said to him and started moving around to get him used to the water.

We kept on doing this till his arms and legs got tired. I lifted him out of the water and started walking back to the shore with his wet little body against my chest. Fluttershy ran over to me with a towel on hand and I gave her our son so she can dry him off. He looked up at me with a smile, “Thank you, daddy.” he said as his mother started rubbing the towel on his body.

I smiled back and ruffled his powder blue hair, “You’re very welcome, kiddo.” I replied.

I felt a light tap on my shoulder. I looked and saw the girls looking at me, as well as Luna. “Winter. Can you teach us how to swim now?” Twilight asked and played around with her fingers with a light blush.

I smiled, “Why not?”

Yes, it took a while to teach them how to swim. They all learned how to doggy paddle pretty quickly, but Luna seemed to be a little more used to be in the water than others in her human body. I’m going to ask her about that later.

When I saw Pinkie paddling like crazy, she swam past me almost like some kind of unseen force was pulling her across the water. And when she got tired, she seemingly jumped out of the water and started walking across with a tired expression. I and the Princesses looked at her in awe, while the rest just continued practicing like nothing happened. She then got into her sandcastle and the gate started lifting itself up and closed the entrance. I raised an eyebrow, “Is the party mare finally tired?” I thought to myself and when I turned around, I was met with a big grin with a creepy face. I jumped and slipped in the water, startled. A hand reached out from the surface, grabbed my wrist and pulled me out like I was nothing.

I was then met with the pink haired girl’s smile once more, “Nope! Not Tired At All!” she let’s me go and dove in the water before I could say anything at all. Not that I Had anything to say.

I don’t know why, but I feel a little violated mentally and physically by the sugar rushed, party girl. I felt a shiver go down my spine.

Twilight gradually swam past me, “Don’t worry, Winter. You’ll recover after you get used to her.” she said as she continued swimming with a gleeful smile.

After hours of practice and fun, the sky finally started to dim and turned orange. Everyone was all dried up in their own towels, but Rainbow still looked a little wet and… timid?

I grabbed my own towel and walked over to her. I wrapped the towel around her and she jumped, startled. She looked at me and blushed, “Th… thanks.” She pulled the towel closer to herself and looked away from me.

I raised an eyebrow at her, “What’s the matter?” I asked.

“Nothing…” she shied away from me.

What in the world is wrong with her? This wasn’t the daredevil girl I knew before. This was my angel’s long time friend and it kinda pinched my heart to see her like this.

I lightly nudged her shoulder to get to face me. She looked at me, “Rainbow… if you need to talk to someone, I’m always here. Personal or not.” I said to her.

She nodded at me and looked around her to make sure no one else was around. “Well…” she grabbed my wrist and dragged me over to a nearby tree and hid behind it. She checked before turning back to me. She bit her lip and seemed a little nervous of what she’s about to say. “I… My…” her face flushed red and pulled aside the towel and showed me her body.

I just looked at her from top to bottom. She had a slender, well toned body, her breasts were a little small and I could see little dents were her nipples were and her hips, oh goodness her hips would win third place right behind Fluttershy and Luna.

She cracked open her eyes and looked at me, still holding her blush and holding out the towel.

“So… you have a problem on how you look?” I said to her and she slowly nodded. “I really can’t see the problem on how you look here.” I cocked my head to the side and continued examining her body, “You look beautiful in your own way. Attractive really.” I said to her.

Her eyes got wide in surprise; she looked like she expected something else. “But… AJ… and Rarity…” I cut her off.

“Rainbow, size doesn’t always matter. All guys have different… ‘tastes’ in mind or just want to get to know you on who you really are inside.” I continued, “Your hair is short, yes, but it fits you. Long hair just gets in the way. Yes, I know your chest is small, but what you don’t know is that breasts hurt a little when they bounce constantly. Your hips are godly so there’s no problem on that… I’m just being honest with you, Rainbow. I really don’t like seeing one of my friends being a little down.” I wrapped an arm around her shoulders and she re-wrapped herself with the towel, “Now let’s get you all dried up. I’m getting a little hungry. You?” she smiled at me and nodded as well.

I, AJ and Rainbow dragged out three large fallen tree stems from the forest and set them down in a triangle. Rainbow seemed a little more confident in herself. We all gathered some wood from the forest as well. When I saw my kids with the Luna, hugging the sticks against their chests and waddling beside their aunt, my heart exploded at the sight. All the others said, “Awwwe” and “Too adorable!” at them.

Everyone huddled around as I fixed up the sticks so it will be a proper bomb fire. I stepped back and Celestia set it on fire with her magic.

“So… anyone knows how we’re going to get back to Ponyville?” Rainbow asked.

“It’s getting a little too dark to walk back. But then again, we didn’t bring any tents to sleep in.” Twilight answered and seemed a little nervous and thoughtful.

“I can fix that later. Don’t worry.” Celestia said to us and waved it off with her hand like she had it all covered.

Everyone looked at her for a moment before taking out their saddlebags to grab their food. I looked at Fluttershy and saw she was feeding our kids with her breasts.

I felt my stomach growl and looked around to see what fruits were hanging from the trees. I stood up and walked over to the trees to grab a few fruits. When I got back and gave a few to Fluttershy. I finished up but still felt a little hungry. I looked at Steven and saw he was eating some fishes. I walked over to him, “Hey, Steven Magnet.” I waved him down.

He leaned down to me, “Yes?”

“Can you catch a fish?” I asked and he nodded with a smile. “Can you catch me one?”

“Of course, Winter. Wait here, it’ll be a second.” He said to me and he dove back in the water.

As I waited, I looked up at the sky and saw the moon rising alongside the stars. I looked back and saw Luna standing and raised both her arms in the air. When I heard the water plashing around, I looked back in the lake and saw Steven getting back to me. He got up to the shore and gave me one large fish. I smiled and thanked him.

Before I ate it, I sharpened a long stick and stuck the fish in it and held it over the fire.

We all talked and laughed. Telling stories around the campfire. By the time the fish was half finished, I heard both my kids yawn at the same time in Fluttershy’s arms.

“Are you two getting tired?” Celestia asked the two and they both nodded while rubbing their eyes with tired expressions.

Celestia stood up to her feet and walked over to the open, grassy ground. She lifted her hand and a swirling miniature tornado appeared that stood up to ten feet high. When the magical light disappeared, a large, white tent appeared to replace it. It was circular in shape and had a flat roofing.

I looked at Fluttershy and saw she also yawned. “I’m getting a little tired as well.” She stood and started walking towards the tent with her snoozing kids.

“I’ll be with you later, Shy. My mind’s still awake right now.” I said to her and took a bite out of the fish.

“Okay.” she said with a yawn before going in.

After she got in, the rest followed saying goodnight to me and their friends. Steven swam back down the river and Celestia started walking over to her large tent.

“Goodnight, sister.” Luna said.

Celestia looked at us at the entrance of the tent, “Goodnight you two. See you in the morning.” she waved before going in.

I finished the fish and threw it in the fire. Luna walked over to me; sat down beside me and pressed her shoulders to mine.

“It’s good to have some company in the night.” she rested her cheek on my shoulder.

“Anytime.” I answered and looked up at the stars.

“So… what did you find in the lake?” she asked.

“Just a piece of a small shell.” I answered, trying to keep the secret.

“Hmm… wanna go swimming again? I saw a cave mouth behind the waterfall while you were swimming, fish boy. Maybe there’s something in there?” she asked and as she hugged my arm.

I smiled, “Sure.” I answered and grabbed my backpack from behind me. I searched around for a moment and took out my pocketknife. I clipped it on my shorts and we both stood up. I took out the fire with the sand surrounding it and made sure there was no trash just laying around.

We both walked over to the water’s edge and dipped my toe in the water. It was cool to touch, but it felt so much better that way. I started walking in with light splashes following right behind me.

“Oh my.” I looked back and saw Luna in her moonlit body. Oh goodness, she looked like the most… great, now I’m having a hard time on who I love more. They both were beautiful and I loved them both equally.

I was standing in knee high water so when she got to me, I saw her nipples were erect the time she got to me from the cool water and breeze. “I have to get used to this water.” she said to me as she looked around herself.

I hatched an idea and slowly looked at her creepily. When she looked at me, I quickly wrapped my arms around her and dropped back down on the water. I let go of her and she immediately rose up. I sat up and lifted my head out of the water. I almost laughed when I saw her all wet, gasping for air like a wet cat just getting out of water.

She looked down at me and slowly started kneeling down, her legs on my sides. She got down my head with a seductive smile, “Naughty little boy.” She said to me and pressed her lips onto mine.

When we separated, she got off me and started swimming towards the waterfall. She looked back at me with a smirk, “Race you!” she yelled and started going a little faster.

I quickly jumped in the water and started going after her.

When we reached the fall’s edge, we both looked up and then at each other. She motioned her head to follow her as she swam in the falls. I took a breather and followed her through the rushing water. When I got through, I saw the cave, just a third of it covered in water. I saw Luna but barely. It was too dark for my sensitive eyes to see through it. I started swimming a little faster to catch up with her.

“Luna.” I said to her, following right behind her.

“Hm?” she looked back at me,

“Can you maybe lit up the cave a little?” I asked, starting to struggle simply seeing her. She giggled and nodded. Suddenly, the shadows themselves starting moving around the cave around the cave and moved back to the entrance. “Wow.” I looked back at the cave and saw the shadow grew a little more as we kept going, completely blocking out the light from outside.

I bumped into Luna. I looked at her and saw we were at the end of the cave. It had a dry smooth rock out of the water and curved a little. As I looked a little more, I saw different gems in the walls of the cave surrounding us.

I heard a slash and looked back at Luna and saw she was getting out of water and got herself up on the ledge. She stood up to her feet and looked down at me with a smirk, “Coming up?”

I reach up the ledge and pulled myself up. She helped me get on my feet and wiped my face with her hand. When I opened my eyes to see her, she pressed her lips onto mine hungrily and wrapped her arms around my neck. I was a little taken aback at her action, but slowly melted in her kiss and wrapped her body with my arms.

When we separated, we knew what we were going to do in this cave. She ran her right hand down my chest, then flicked her fingers. Her navy blue and black bikini lit up and disappeared, releasing her breasts and bounced a little. “Let’s have a little fun in this cave, shall we?” she lifted her leg up to my hip and reached down into my shorts.

When I felt her hand on my stiffening penis, I could only nod at her suggestion. With her magic, she teleported my shorts nearby and with a wet flop on the rock floor.

She started lightly pushing me down. When I laid down on the cave floor, she lets go of my erect dick and sat down on it with her warm, wet lips, kissing my manhood. I looked at her and she flicked her fingers once more with a smirk, “If you don’t want any sound to escape this cave, stay Very close to me.” She made a bluish aura around herself and the shadows behind her started closing in. She started leaning down to me with a seductive smile. When our lips connected once more, the whole area around us darkened.

I couldn’t see anything at all, but the smell, her touch and sounds made me realized I had to use my other senses for this one. Damn, she’s getting kinkier every time we do this.

I wrapped my arms around her, bringing her close to me and closed my eyes. I started kissing her back with passion. She started moaning as she grinds her pussy onto my stiff dick and pressed her tongue onto my lips, trying to gain entrance. I gladly invited her in and our tongues started dancing around with each other.

She started reaching down and felt her hand grasping my stiff cock and quickly positioned it on her warm, moist lips. She started pushing down slowly. As she did, she moaned and breathed in through her nose suddenly. When my manhood was completely inside of her, we separated our kiss and she spoke.

“Why is it that your stiff bone stretch and fill my marehood so per-rrrr-fectly?” she purred as she started slowly slide my dick in and out. She tightened her embrace around my neck and I felt her nails grazing my skin. I then felt her cheek pressing against mine as she continued to make soft moans. Oh goodness, her and Shy’s moans are so freaken adorable and Hot!

I groaned at the pleasure going through my body and into my brain. I reached down to her butt cheeks and squeezed them tightly. “You and Shy are always so tight. Huh.” I began to thrust into and out in time with hers.

I reached down a little more and found her anus with my middle finger. I slowly embedded my finger into her as she let out a gasp of pleasure. “Naughty, naughty, boy.” she whispered to my ear and quickened her pace, slapping her hips onto mine.

I started roughly thrust my dick into her pussy, feeling wave after wave of pure pleasure entering my brain. She connected our lips and rolled us over.

I was now on top of her and she wrapped her legs around my hips, pushing my cock deeper in her delicate pussy. I wrapped my arms under her back and held onto her shoulders, pushing her down every time I slammed my hips onto hers. She started panting and moaning loudly as I pressed the head of my penis at the end of her long, wet pussy.

When her slick, warm pussy started to tightened itself around my manhood, I started feeling a pressure building up inside me that wanted to explode out.

“L-Luna… I’m…” I continued fucking her with all my force, our foreheads touching.

“Cum… Cum inside…” she continued to pant as she dug her nails on my back.

With a few more, thrusts, I blew my load into her pussy, over flowing it with my warm seed. I felt my brain exploding into butterflies, and flied about. She yelled out in pure bliss and arched her back. After that, I continued thrusting in and out, unloading my last bit of my juices mixing with her own. We panted hard as I stopped fucking her.

She cooed into my ear as she hugged me in a loving embrace. “Thank you, Winter.” she whispered to me as she explored my body with her arms and hands. I could hear her lightly smell me on my neck.

“Anytime, Lulu.” I replied with a light chuckled, she joined right after.

After we caught our breaths, I took out my soften dick out of her overflowed flower. She moaned and looked down at her other set of lips. She smiled at me, “You never seem to amaze me how much you can contain so much semen.” She reached down to her pussy, scooped up my cum and brought it up to lick it off her fingers and hand. The area around us then lightened up, the shadows retreating back to the mouth of the cave.

I sat down beside her and stretched my arms in the air, “Yeah. Woody is pretty amazing.” we shared a laugh.

When I saw her, her breasts and her body looked so amazing, naked. She noticing me looking and posed for me, “Like what you see, big boy?” she in a seductive tone and grasped one of her breast and massaged it. I smiled and nodded with a blush. A little embarrassed of being caught by her.

I looked around the cave and remember the gems that were surrounding us in the walls. They all had different colors and sizes.

I leaned back, resting my palms on the stone floor, “This is a very nice cave.” I said and looked around a little more.

Luna scooted closer to me and rested her head on my shoulder, “Yes it is.” She answered and wrapped her arms around my left arm. After a moment of silence, she spoke up, “Well… truth be told… I… We found this cave and the lake a thousand years ago.” I looked at her to give her my full attention. “I and Patch were trying to get back to my castle the first few days we met. We accidently fell in the river and fell over the waterfall.” She chuckled, “Oh it was so heart racing when we fell over. He took the full force when we landed in the water. When it got dark, there were no other place but stay in the cave to spend the night.” she looked up at me, “There are actually two ways getting in here.” she pointed towards the cave mouth and I saw a ledge going all the way up to the mouth of the cave. “We just came in swimming up here.” She finished and rubbed her cheek affectionately on my shoulder. Our body heats exchanged warmth as she stuck close to me.

After that, I laid down and she rested on top of me to be used as some kind of cushion. As we rested, we started speaking about random things like, how our day went, how other days went, random news and whatnot. It was a very pleasant evening. It was fun spending some time alone with her. It felt so long sense the last time we really talked to each other about other things alone. I love her and Fluttershy equally. If I had to make and choice though, I might not even choose who I should be with for the rest of my life.

What time is it anyways? Right after that thought though, I hatched an idea and looked down at the beautiful, nude girl.

“So… is it okay if we grab a few gems for everyone? You know, you commemorate what happened here today?” I asked.

“Sure. I think he won’t mind if we can take a few out of here. There’s plenty around here.” She answered with a smile and hugged me tightly like I was some kind of plushy.

With that, we both stood up and put our cloths back on. We started collecting a few gems from the walls and started walking back on the long ledge. When we got out, we saw the sky was turning a little blue and orange. What time Is it?

“Luna! Winter!” we both looked at the beach and saw Celestia and Twilight looking for us.

“Over Here!” I yelled and waved my hand for them.

They both looked in our direction and looked a little relieved to see us. I and Luna started walking out towards them, jumped down on a few rocks and walked along the water’s edge, carrying gems in our arms.

They both ran up to us, “Where in the world did you two go?!” Celestia asked, a little out of breath.

“We found a cave behind the waterfall.” Luna answered.

“Yeah. We told a few stories here and there, and collected gems for everyone.” I said next and showed a purple crystal for the girl while Luna showed a gem to her sister.

“Oh my. These looked Very nice.” Twilight looked at me and suddenly hugged me, almost causing me to drop all the gems. “Thank you!”

“You’re very welcome.” I looked at the sisters and saw Celestia was hugging her sister as well, but Luna’s face disappeared in her melons. I could hear muffled voices in Tia’s breasts but the elder sister just shook her head happily and continued hugged her with a big smile on her face and tightened her embrace. I don’t know if I should feel sorry for little Lulu for being in that position or just laugh my ass off.

Author's Note

Just a little treat. I finished this few hours after I post the first part.
That's all I got to say so comment down below if you want and till next time, have a nice day.

Me: (I turned on my small, hand held digital camera in an unknown forest. Hiding behind a big, old tree, shaking in fear and breathing heavily) Day three. Th-this is James speaking again. I'm running out of supplies and water. (I heard a snap and quickly spun my head) I... I don't think I can't stop them anymore. The traps don't seem to work a-anymore. They're getting smarter each passing day. I-it's in the middle of the sum-m-mer now and its getting a little hot here. (I took a moment to pause and looked back at the camera) If anyone finds this camera. Great your male friend. Get food and water that will last you for a month. Hid. And pray they'll never find you... God bless you all... for Matting Season is now upon us... (The camera cuts off)

Body's Needs

“Why do I feel so terrible?” Fluttershy groaned and rolled onto her side on the bed. The light coming from the window struck her eyes. She quickly closed her eyes and covered her face with the other pillow.

As she did, she heard footsteps walking into her room and the sound of curtains closing entered her ears. She peeked out of the pillow and saw the love of her life standing before her with a glass cup of water on hand and a loving smile on his face.

She smiled back and sat up on her bed, the sheets sliding off her to reveal her naked body. He sat down next to her and gave her the glass. When she took it and started drinking, he started gently stroking her hair and lightly scratched behind her right ear. She moaned and smiled at the pleasurable sensation.

When she finished up, she closed her eyes and leaned against his hand with a dopy smile.

She then felt his cool hands on her forehead. She opened her eyes and saw he looked worried. “You’re burning up again.” She looked up at him with tired eyes, “You need to see a doctor now. This has been going on for four days, Angel.”

“I can’t walk, hun… I’m too weak.” She reclosed her eyes and rested her head on the pillow.

She heard him sigh and stayed silent for a moment. “I’ll carry you than.” He got off the bed and heard him walk around the bed, then the sound of sliding drawers opening.

She turned her head around to see what he was doing. He was taking out her clothing and turned to see her.

It took some time to put the cloths on her. She wasn’t putting them on herself, she was too tired to, so Winter did it all himself. He carried her up on his back and she wrapped her arms around his neck lovely. He carried her to the hallway and they both looked in the kids room to see Luna and their children playing.

“I’m taking mommy to the Hospital. We’ll be back soon.” he said to them as Fluttershy waved her hand at them before Winter walked out of sight.

When they got down to the living room, they saw Sapphire taking care of the animal residents. He told her the news and went over to the door. He put his hat on her head. She looked at him with smiled, pecked his cheek and they both went out.

It has been a whole week sense their little beach party and each passing day, she got sicker and sicker. At first, she was only dizzy, then the fevers came and nausea after the third day and gradually increased after.

When they were in the Doctor’s office, Fluttershy was laying down on the bed with the curtains closed and being caressed tenderly by Winter as she used her arms as a pillow.

The Doctor came in, looking at a clipboard in front of him using his magic, “Okay, I got the test results.” He closed the door with his hind leg and went up to her, “It seems your body is suffering of mil nutrition, Misses Fluttershy.” He flipped the page, “Sense you’re in a new body, you need a new eating habit.” he looked at her and walked up to her with a pen levitating beside his head. “Open wide, please.”

She nodded and opened her mouth. The Doctor used his pen to moved a bit of her lip, “You also have a new set of teeth to do the job.” He pulled his pen back and looked at his clipboard once more, “Your body needs more protein in your diet if you wish to get well and get back to full health.”

“Um… what do I have to eat…?” Fluttershy asked weakly.

“Like Winter here, you need to start eating things like eggs, fish and possibly insects.” He pulled away his eyes from his papers and up to them, waiting for their reply.

Fluttershy briefly cringed at the thought of eating insects, but just pushed that thought away and looked at him, “B-but… I work with animals… I-I don’t want to let think I’m… some kind of… threat.”

He sighed and took off his glasses, “I’m sorry, Misses Fluttershy, but if you want to get better, you have to consider the change in life style.” He rested the clipboard on his desk, “In the mean time, we have pills for you to take till your body gets used to consuming new substances.” He levitated a small white container out of his white lab coat and showed it to her, “Take one a day, every morning. It shouldn’t react with other medications you’re taking.”

Winter grabbed it instead, “Thank you for your help, Doctor.”

“Anytime. Also take it easy. Take a few days off and rest.” He walked over to the sink and filled up a little, paper cup, “You should take one right now, Misses Fluttershy.”

She looked up at Winter and saw he opened it up and shook one out. The Doctor got up to them and showed the little cup to her, as well as Winter showing her the little orange, round pill. She lifts herself with her elbow, took the pill and set it on her tongue and took the cup from the Doctor and drank down the water with the pill.

The next morning, Fluttershy woke up hugging her special man and felt another set of arms wrapped around her waist. She yawned and squeezed the warm mass like a big plushy.

“Good morning, Angel.” She heard as she felt a hand starting to caress her hair.

She cooed and stuck out the tip of her tongue with a dopy smile, “Mmmm… Mommy likes.” she replied as she rubbed her furry cheek against his shoulder and part of his chest.

She felt the arm against her waist tighten. She opened her eyes, and looked back to see Luna sleeping soundly in her human, nude form. Fluttershy smiled at her and rested her own hand on the woman’s hand and held it lovingly. Luna then buried her face on Fluttershy’s feathered wings instinctively.

“She got a little worried for your health as well and decided to stay the night with us.” He said to her.

Fluttershy moved the woman’s arm up to her chest and pressed it against her body, “I only wish she can stay with us with the rest of our lives.”

“You know she will.” Winter said to her.

“Yes, but… I want her to stay with our family everyday and see her here with us every morning.” she kissed Luna’s hand, “One big happy herd.” She finished off with a light chuckle.

“Yeah, but she is the second Princess of Equestria and has her own duties to tend to.”

“Mm… I can only wish.”

After some time, Fluttershy heard Luna yawn behind her and tightened her embrace around her. She giggled and looked back at the waking woman.

Luna blinked her eyes a couple of times and looked around with a tired expression, “Good morning, Lulu.” Fluttershy greeted with a giggle.

Luna looked at her and smile at her. She rested her head back down and buried her face back in Fluttershy’s back, “Good morning… How are you feeling?” she asked as she nuzzled Fluttershy’s back and wings.

Fluttershy stayed silent for a moment, checking a mental checklist. “Fever’s are down… I’m not feeling I should vomit out my last night's dinner…” she smiled as she thought and squeezed her second lover’s hand; “I’m feeling a lot better.” she answered.

“Good. I was a getting a little worried there.” Luna replied and lifted herself up and gently rested her chin on Fluttershy’s neck, “We-ah… we have a confession to make.” She said and seemed a little nervous. Fluttershy looked up at her man and he was the same.

“Back when we had a beach party… I and Winter went into the cave and… did it.” Luna finished and looked a little ashamed of what she said. The mare then looked at Winter and yet again, he wore the same expression like Luna had.

Fluttershy smiled. She was so happy, No! She was so Proud of them both. “I wish I could reword you both, but the Doctor said to take it easy for a few days.” She said to them both and kept her smile. They both looked at her in surprise like they expected something else to happen. “But that doesn’t mean I could enjoy a good ‘Show’ from you two.” She winked at Luna with a seductive smile.

“B-but… we did it behind your back… Without your permission.” Luna spoke.

“Luna.” Fluttershy looked at her with a gentle smile, “We both love Winter the same way, with unbreakable, unconditional love. Do you really think I should stop you from pleasuring ‘Our’ man? To give him the love you want to show him how much you love him?” she watch the woman for a moment, “I love you both equally and it’s only fair to let you two have fun on your own when I’m not there.” She looked back at Luna and started kissing her passionately.

Luna was taken aback by her action for a few brief moments before she started returning it. They both started moaning and Fluttershy pressed her tongue onto the woman’s lips and slithered its way in to invade her warm, wet mouth. Luna started massaging her lover’s right breast, earning more moans and coos.

When they separated their kiss, Fluttershy gave a big, wet lick on Luna’s cheek with a seductive gaze. “Now hurry up you two. I want a show.”

Both Luna and Winter equally looked surprised at her, “Y-you were serious?” Winter said with an uncertain look.

Fluttershy creepily reached back without them knowing and started groping Luna’s clit, earning a blissful gasp from her, “I’m getting her ready, Big Boy.” She said with a seductive smile. Winter just looked at her with a priceless expression for a good few moments, but was brought back when she giggled.

He starting taking off his shorts while Fluttershy continued causing the woman to groan and moan, clenching Fluttershy’s hand with her thighs tightly.

“Now get on top of her, you naughty boy.” She ordered and he obeyed by going over her and hovered over the moaning woman. Fluttershy took her hand away from Luna’s dripping wet pussy and slowly spread her legs apart with the same hand. “Have fun.” She whispering to the panting woman and placed a gentle kiss on her cheek.

Fluttershy then gently grabbed Winter’s erect penis and teased them both by rubbing the head on Luna’s lady folds. She giggled at the moaning and groaning. Once she had her fun, she placed the head on the threshold of Luna’s cave entrance. “Slowly…” she said to them both and Winter nodded.

As he started ever so slowly pushing his manhood into the woman’s slick, tight cavern, Fluttershy started groping Luna’s clit and started massaging her own breasts with her free hand.

Luna started panting as she felt his rock hard member going inside her. She wrapped her legs around his hips and wrapped his neck with her arms. She leaned up and kissed him with a moan. When he managed to stuff his whole dick into her, he pumping his penis in her pussy and gently laid her head back down on the pillow while they still kissed.

Fluttershy smiled proudly at them. It was so heart warming for her to see Luna so happy with Winter and in a loving embrace. She bit her lower lip, she also wanted to join so badly, but she didn’t want to ruin the fun they were having and she also needed to take things a little easy for her health sake. But there was nothing wrong groping and massaging her own breasts and pinching them ones in a while. Her other hand could be in her own pussy as well, but she wanted to please Luna even more for this special moment for them both.

“Th-ah! Thank you so mm-much! Fluttershy!” Luna spat out as her senses were being over loaded with pleasure signals coming from her nether region, going up her spin, causing her to arch her back and entering her brain signaling her brain for more. Luna bit her lips to prevent yelling out too loud so the kids in the other room won’t wake. Fluttershy smiled at her and double timed her groping on Luna’s swollen clit.

“S-so tight!” Winter said as he started to sweat from thrusting, ramming her hips with his own.

Fluttershy knew they were going over the edge pretty soon, and when she saw Luna covering her mouth, Fluttershy roughly started pressing on her clit and felt Winter slamming onto her hips with all his force to unload his seed into her. Luna whimpered with a blissful expression. Fluttershy could feel Winter’s semen seeping out of Luna’s pussy.

When they were done, Fluttershy scooped up the white, sticky liquid coming out of Luna’s lips and started licking it off her hands. She moaned at the taste and giggled, “Quit a show, you two.” She continued slurping up and licking the semen off her hand. After she licked her fingers clean and looked over, she saw them making out with each other.

When they separated, Luna looked over at her with a smile, “Thank you, Fluttershy.” She thanked her and laid back in a blissful expression.

Fluttershy looked at Winter, “Come on now, move out. I want to lick her clean.” She started waving him away. He made an ‘Oh’ expression and quickly took his dick out. Luna pouted a little, but when she felt Fluttershy’s hot breath on her lady folds, she looked down and cooed when she felt her warm tongue starting to clean her off.

Fluttershy looked up at her, Luna looked at Winter, “Get on top of me. Your joystick’s needs cleaning.” Fluttershy giggled at her and continued licking the semen off her. She saw Winter standing over Luna with his knees on either side of her and started hearing slurping and sucking sounds coming from Luna.

After she cleaned up Luna’s cute pussy inside and out, she saved some in her mouth and went up beside to see Luna sucking Winter’s dick eagerly with glee. She finished off with a loud slurp and made a light, wet pop, which made Winter wince in pleasure. “Thanks, Lulu.” He caressed her hair while smiling down at her. He turned his gaze back to Fluttershy and saw her cheeks were somewhat puffed out. He chuckled and leaned to place a kiss on the tip of her nose. “You too, Angel.” he thanked her and got off of Luna.

Fluttershy smiled at him as he started putting on his clothing. She then looked at Luna and got on top of her and kissed her. She slipped her tongue in her mouth and started unloaded the special package. Luna moaned and they both played around with the semen in both their mouths for a few moments to taste and savor their favorite beverage of the day.

After a moment, they both swallowed and let out a sigh, Fluttershy looked at her lover and saw a bit of cum on her lips and licked it up before Luna could. They both giggled at each other and just embraced each other lovingly, their breasts squished between them.

“I wish you could stay with us every moment of the day, Luna.” Fluttershy whispered to her ear.

“Me too.” Luna replied.

“Daddy!” they both heard from the other room.

“Here they come.” Fluttershy said and rolled off the woman. Fluttershy puckered up both her breasts and quickly pinched both her nipples to get them erect for her children, gasping while she did.

When Winter came in with the kids in his arms, they both smiled at their mother and auntie and got excited pretty quickly.

When they were released to them, they both quickly crawled over to them both and hugged them tightly. “Mommy! Auntie!” they both yelled in unison.

Fluttershy hugged her little boy tightly and placed a kiss on his forehead. She looked over at Luna and saw she did the same. She looked down at her son and he moved around to get a good grip on her breast and started suckling eagerly. Snowflake then moved in and started suckling on her other breast. She started caressing both their heads lovingly, “Drink up.” She said with a giggle. She laid back and relaxed with a sigh. Feeling her breasts being sucked by eager mouths felt so good and right to her.

When she opened her eyes, she saw Winter getting out and Luna looked pretty curious about the kids. “What’s the matter, Lulu?”

“Oh… just… just a little curious. That’s all.” She answered and sat back with slightly sad expression and crossed her arms to cover her breasts.

“Lulu.” Luna looked at her, “Please tell me.”

She sighed, “I’m… I’m just wondering… How it feels to breast feed one of your kids again.” She looked away.

“Then pucker up your little girls, Lulu.” Fluttershy said to her and she looked down at her little girl and boy.

“What?” Luna looked at her in confusion.

“You’re wondering how it feels to breast feed again, right?” Fluttershy said to her and Luna nodded, “Then get ready.” She continued to look at her little girl as she looked back up at her with big eyes.

Luna smiled gratefully and flicked her fingers. All of a sudden, both her breasts started growing rapidly and Luna smiled with glee and pleasure at it. When they finished growing to almost the size as Fluttershy’s own breasts, they both squirted out a bit of milk and it started flowing down constantly.

Fluttershy smiled at her as she waited with a big smile. She looked down at her children, “Snowflake, Spirit.” They both looked up at her in unison. “Want milky from, Luna?” she asked and looked over at the eagerly, waiting woman.

They both stopped suckling and looked over at their aunt in awe as they saw Luna’s large breast, constantly milking out. They slowly crawled over to her and Snowflake pressed her lips on Luna’s erect nipple and started suckling. Luna breathed in pleasurably and when she felt her other breast being sucked out, she lightly moaned and leaned back to relax.

Fluttershy giggled at her reaction and wrapped her arms around her and caressed Snowflakes hair, “I’m glad you like it as well, Lulu.” She placed a kiss on her cheek and rested her head on the woman’s shoulder.

“You’re so lucky to be a mother, Fluttershy.” Luna said to her.

Fluttershy looked up at her and saw tears starting to form in her eyes. She gently wiped them away with her finger, “Again… I wish you can stay with us to share these moments with you.” She placed another kiss and snuggled up to her, resting the side of her head on Luna’s head and tangling her legs with hers.

Luna then yelped suddenly, Fluttershy jumped a little in response. “Are you okay!?” Fluttershy started examining her quickly.

“Oh… oh my.” She looked down at Snowflake and giggled, “Your growing little teeth aren’t you?” she rubbed the tip of her nose onto hers and yelped once more. She then glanced at the other, “You too!? Oh joy!” she threw out her hands in the air with a big happy grin.

In the afternoon, Fluttershy felt a little better, but the sun light coming from the windows still hurt her eyes. Thankfully, Luna stayed to help her out with a few things. Winter was out doing something and been out for a couple of hours now.

After couple more hours, Fluttershy, Luna and the kids were in the living room with the animals. Fluttershy was teaching the names of the animals to the kids and showed them her little companion who goes by the name, Angel.

Spirit was a little more eager to know more about the animals while Snowflake just wanted to play with them. She surprised Angel a couple times, causing her and Luna to giggle and laugh.

When the door opened, they all looked and saw it was Winter and a bag on hand. “Good afternoon, everyone.” He greeted and took his shoes off.

Snowflake quickly crawled over to him and held out her arms with a big smile, “Daddy!” he picked her up with one arm, and put his hat on her little head, covering most of her face as she giggle and lifted it up see her father.

Fluttershy chuckled and walked up to him, placing a gentle kiss on his lips, “So where have you been, love?” she asked.

“First, the Library for a couple of hours. Second, I went to find something in town and here I am.” He placed a quick peck on her nose, “And I have a surprise for you.” He lifted up the bag with a smile.

They all went in the kitchen as Winter started taking out the contents. Fluttershy saw it was some kind of little bags of seeds and showed it to her. “This… this something you might want to have to replace eating eggs, fish and whatnot.” He wiggled it and the sound of seeds bouncing around the package entered their ears.

Fluttershy’s eyes got wide, “Really? What is it?” she grabbed the little package from his hand to examine it.

“Seeds for growing a Fire fruit. It contains mostly protein in them and tastes great.” He then took out a few weird looking fruits. On his hand was a pink, round, somewhat flat fruit with red tear shaped pattern in the middle of it, “You can eat the whole thing as it is or make something out of it.” He then took out a cook book and showed it to her, “I found out about this fruit when I asked Twilight which type of addible plants had protein in them and this one was the highest candidate by fair.” He placed the heart sized fruit onto her hand. “This should keep you from eating meat, Angel.”

Fluttershy looked at the fruit in her hand and examined it before looking back at Winter with a big smiled and launched herself at him. “Thank you so much! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” she said and smothered him with wave after wave kisses, which pretty much left him gasping for air right after.

Author's Note

Happy Valentine's Day everyone. I hope you enjoyed this new chapter of Lust.
Comment down bellow if you and till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Me: (I look around the couch, inside and out for the remote. After fifteen minutes, I gave up and stood up. I went down the hall and opened the door to my room. I froze at what I saw. Fluttershy was cradling the full size, diapered mare suckling on a pink dinky pacifier on my bed. They both then looked at me. We all stayed in a awkward silence for at least a minute) Um... you both know where the remote is?
Shy: On the kitchen counter. (She answered and Luna nodded and suckled on the thing before I closed the door)

Secret Out Part 1

Luna found herself in an open field, her hooves resting on green grass. She looked around in confusion as she tries to figure out who’s dream she was in. She couldn’t feel where her connection led to in the castle, in Canterlot or even in Ponyville. For the first time in years, she felt lost in the dream land. She looked around and it didn’t seem too dangerous, but still stood alert as in the past, dreams can be unforgiving and unpredictable.

A forest surrounded the open area she stood in and a light breeze hit her coat to ease her fears. A small hill was ahead of her, where a lone tree stood and rooted to the ground. She looked around once more, more curious then frightened now, she started slowly trotting around to see what might happen next. After she stopped and observed, all she could see were calm trees and grass blowing in the light breeze of this new territory. The relaxing sensation surrounding her calmed her mind and slowed her heart and started going back in the middle of the field to relax.

She then stopped suddenly, her ears perked up in attention and her muscles tensed up. Her ears moved around, trying to pin point a humming sound in the air. She then looked at the tree on top of the hill. She raised an eyebrow and slowly started going up the hill, the lulling hum beginning to get a little louder with each step. Something about the voice seemed familiar to her but couldn’t get the hoof on who it was.

When she saw legs crossed and wrapped in pure white pants and shoes, she froze. The right foot lightly tapping with rhythm as the mystery… Man, was humming a soothing tune. She looked ahead and saw the sun was setting behind a mountain, revealing rays of light down casting all across the land and coloring the skies and clouds in yellows, oranges and pink. She was at awe for good few moments before she found out the sun was going nowhere anytime soon.

She returned her eyes back to the pair of legs and saw the clothing was giving out a faint white glow. She silently stepped a little closer and peered a little around the tree to see the man was wearing a white shirt as well with crossed arms. She ever so slowly took a peek of his face.

He then stopped his foot and his humming ended. He looked over to her and both just starred at each other for a few moments before he smiled warmly at her, “Great to see you once more, Princess Lulu. How is my divine Princess of the Night been doing all these years?”

As she heard his voice, it sent alarm bells all across her mind, flooding itself with memories to bring up to the surface. Her mouth slightly gaped with wide eyes as she looked at the man with a crescent moon shaped scar on his left cheek.

“P… Pah…” she moved closer to the resting man to examine him a little more, but proved difficult as her eyes to the well up with the beginnings of tears. She kneeled down with her fore hooves and leaned in her head to better look at aged man. His eyes alone starred back at her with love and care, his facial expression soft and happy with a sly smile.

He then reached out to her and she flinched and lightly leaned away till she heard his soothing hush and slowly started reaching out once more. When she felt his soft, warm hand, she closed her eyes and let a stream tears flow down her cheeks and smiled with quivering lips. When she smelled his scent, she started crawling closer to him and whimpered in his embrace.

“Shhhh… shhh… it’s okay, Lulu. Let it all out.” He whispered to her and that’s when she started freely crying, soaking his clothing with her salty tears. When she felt a kiss on top of her head, she cried out and pressed her head harder against his chest for more comfort from the man she lost so many years ago. Wave upon wave of emotion and memories spilled out of her eyes and cries, she wanted to be strong but she couldn't stop herself from letting it all out.

As she cried her eyes out, his arms and hands caressed her shaking body to ease her of her pain. Luna’s heart felt so much pain and joy from the flooding memories, the only way she could send those out was through her wails and tears.

As time passed by, her cries withered down into whimpers and her tears were all but run out. She was pressing the side of her head on his now damp shirt, sniffling every now and then. She scooted herself closer to him and lifted over her fore hooves on his lap and affectionately rubbed her cheek on his shoulder to bring back the memories and cry some more.

He patted her side and rubbed it, “Feeling better?” he asked and she lightly nodded and rested her head on his shoulder as she wrapped her neck around him.

“I missed you so much.” her voice cracked as she spoke and sniffled.

“I missed you too, Luna.” he replied as he started lightly scratching behind her ear. She cooed and leaned against his hand with a smile. He chuckled, “Still the same as ever.”

“I-I am who I am.” she stuttered. She then placed her muzzle on the palm of his hand and sniffed. He chuckled, lightly grabbed her short muzzle and gently shook and pushed. She giggled and pushed back with a smile. She remembered playing this every time they were alone and had nothing else to do in her old castle.

After their little bonding, playful moment, he hugged her tightly, “I’ll watch over you and your extended family, Luna.” She looked at him to say something, but then he leaned in and positioned his hand under her wing and ran it across her side gentle. She closed her eyes at the warm, tingling sensation his hand was producing. When he took his hand away, she looked at him with blank expression and he planted a gentle kiss on her forehead. He placed his hand on her cheeks, wiped her remaining tears away and smiled at her, “Another time, Luna. And please be happy for me.” He said to her before everything around her turned into blinding light. Just when she closed her eyes, she felt a gentle kiss on the tip of her nose.

Luna suddenly sprung up, panting, sweat coating her once, soft blue fur. As she realized she was in her room, she calmed down and flopped back down on her pillow with a sigh. She lifted her head and looked at her damp and wet pillow. She sighed, rubbed her eyes and cheek to get them dry once more and slowly dragged herself off her bed. She stretched her body with a satisfying moan and managed to 'Pop' some of her joints.

She then turned to her bathroom door with gleeful smile and happily trotted over. She then felt her eyes warm up and closed them to remember her dream.

After a good, warm bath, she dried off and brushed her teeth, revealing white, sparkling teeth. She got out while humming a little tune to herself and trotted happily over to her dresser and opened it with a flick of her horn. When it opened, she saw her royal regalia in front of her, just laying there just as she left them last night. Her chest plate in the middle, her crown above it and her sparkling shoes on the sides. She looked at them for a few good moments before she closed it with a huff, “I don’t need them now anyways.” She said to herself and trotted happily over to her double door with a gleeful little tune.

When she suddenly opened her doors, the two Bat pony night guards were startled at the sudden opening and feared the worst for their Princess of the Night. Just as they were shaking in fear and lightly rattled their armor, they both found out the great Princess wasn’t wearing her royal regalia and lightly skipped happily with a happy tune. After a few moments of awe, they both quickly went by her side and followed the euphoric Princess through the halls.

As Luna happily went through the halls of her and her sister’s castle, a tall, well suited colt round a corner and stopped as he saw her. Luna stopped and looked at him and tilted her head to the side at the colt. His black mane was smoothed and pulled back, his coat was light grey and his white attire wrapped his body neatly.

The unicorn smiled at her, trotted up to the mare and bowed down, “Good morning, Princess Luna.” He then got up, almost as tall as the alicorn herself. “My name is Gemstone.” He gestured to himself.

“The famous Archeologist?” he nodded, “Oh. What brings you here?” she stood up straighter, a few inches taller than the colt himself.

“I thought I would come by and visit the castle, Princess. And to give you a gift, my lady.” He bowed down once more and out of his pocket, he levitated a heart shaped, red gem and showed it to her.

Luna took a step back as the sight with wide eyes, “I-is that a…?” she looked down at him.

“Yes, Princess.” He answered while still bowing down.

Luna looked back at the gem once more. It was a perfectly smoothed out heart and sparkled in the light coming from the endless rows of windows in the hall. It looked beautiful, but she stepped back, “I’m sorry, Gemstone. But I must decline your offer.” She then trotted around him, her head held high.

The colt suddenly went up front, stopping her from going any further. “Princess, please.” He stood up straighter, “G-give me a chance. I-I promise I'll make you happy.” he pleaded.

Luna looked at the gem levitating beside him, “Where did you get the gem?” she asked and then eyed the colt.

“In one of my expeditions, Princess.” He answered and bowed his head to be respectful.

“And who perfected it?”

“My… myself, Princess.” his tone was off.

She narrowed her eyes at him, “Lying to your Princess is something not appreciated by many, Gemstone.” She walked around him once more.

Gem tried to go up once more but was stopped by the guards, “Princess, please. One chance. That’s all I’m asking for. You gave that horrid ape thing and that… Flusterfly chances to make you happy. I can do better!” She stopped and he smiled a bit, a hint of hope in his eyes. But when she slowly turned her head around, his expression turned from hopeful and happy, to a horrified and fearful expression.

Luna happily trotted through the dining hall and sat down beside her sister with a thud of her rump. She looked over at her sister as the white mare yawned widely with her regalia on. Luna giggled, “Tired, sister?” she asked and chuckled at her.

Celestia smacked her lips together as she sleepily blinked her eyes, “Yes, Lulu. Your sister's tired.” she nodded with closed eyes.

Luna nuzzled her sister’s neck, “Brighten up, Tia. It’s a new day.”

Both their ears, plus maids and guards ears perked up as they all heard a faint cry for help. “Is… is that Gemstone?” Celestia said as she tried looking out the windows on where she sat.

Luna thanked the maid as she gave her, her morning meal, “Yes.” She simply answered as she took a bite of her salad with a crunch.

Celestia looked at her, “What happened?” she looked back out of the window, now wide awake.

“We met at a hall, ‘Crunch! Munch, Gulp’ he purposed, lied and angered me. Now his tush is wrapped in his suit and is now dangling on a spear outside the castle walls, about fifty feet above ground.” She simply answered as she continued to eat her salad happily. “Mm! The salad sauce is so good!”

Celestia looked back at her sister, “Wha…? He’s purposed?” Luna nodded as she ate, “He’s a nice, gentlecolt. What did he do to make you so angry?” she asked.

Luna swallowed, “One, he lied about his gift, and two, I did not approve of him saying ‘that ape’ to Winternight and ‘that Flusterfly’ to dear Fluttershy. Tell me, sister. Did I over react or did I do what a mare would have done when her closest friends were being called something unpleasant? Would you do the same, Tia?” she said as she continued to eat happily and hummed a little tune to herself, before her sister could answer properly. “Oh, and he’s just lucky what I did to him. If he would’ve moved onto little Spirit and Snowflake, I would have very well sent him to a Dragon’s den.” She finished with a giggle.

Celestia looked at her like her little sister was going insane. After a moment, she lightly shook her head and flicked her horn to surround them both in a soundproof bubble to speak to her privately. Luna looked at the surrounding bubble and just shrugged and continued finishing her meal of the morning.

“Luna,” Celestia started, “relying on Winter and Fluttershy to give you happiness is a little bit going overboard.” Luna looked at her blankly and her left ear twitched like she was trying to decipher a new language a foreign pony. Celestia sighed, “Your visiting them a little too much, Luna.” She cleared.

“Pff! I am not!” Luna waved off playfully. She looked at her and Celestia just gave her a deadpan look, “Um… okay, maybe I am, but… they want me there to be with them. I want to be there as well. There are our family too. When I want to relax, their home is the only place I can think of.” She then lay herself on her stomach on the pillow and tuckered in her hooves, finished with her meal.

Celestia looked down at her little sister and sighed. She rested down beside her and draped a wing over her, “Okay, Luna. You can keep returning to them, but Please be careful. A roaming Princess is an easy target.” She pulled her in for an embrace and nuzzled her lovingly.

Luna nodded, “Yes, sister. I learned my lesson the last time.” She then made dreamy eyes, “It’s a lesson I’ll gladly relive if I had a chance.” She then tilted her head with a love-struck expression and blissful sighed.

“Do I have to remind you how worried I was that day, Luna?”

“You locked me up in my room while you interrogating my new friend like he was the fault of my capture.” she deadpanned. Celestia blushed, “And he ended up being treated his wounds AFTER you interrogated him.” She looked up at her, “Was it really necessary? I mean, threatening him Even though he saved my life? You most likely scared him off to go find his home after you released him.”

“Well… I was trying to keep you safe.” Celestia tried to push the conversation turn to her favor.

“Then he came back and became my personal bodyguard and lover that didn’t fail to keep me safe and sound and happy.” Luna made a big cheeky smile.

Celestia giggled at her and nuzzled her nose, “To be honest, Lulu. I had full intensions on scaring him off for good. I might have abused my power a little but he had the courage to come back after a while, I'll gave him that.” They stayed silent for a few good moments together, “I always thought of him like a lost little puppy that stuck by your side through best and worst of times.”

Luna nodded as she rested her head on her sister’s neck, “Same here. He was too loyal, generous, honest and too kind for his own good.” She lightly chuckled, “He practically did everything to keep me safe and happy.”

“Yes he did.” Celestia answered, then looked at her, “So… what about your relationship with Winter and Fluttershy? Are they treating you fine?” she suddenly asked.

Luna blushed and opened her eyes, “Y-yes… they treats me the same.” Her thoughts then raced at breakneck speeds as she tries to figure out what to say next.

“Liiike?” Celestia pressured, trying to get information out of her sister, then lightly nudged her playfully.

Luna was frozen on the spot, thinking of what to say next as a small sweat trailed down her forehead. Celestia then looked at her in confusion, “What’s the matter, Luna?” she asked, a little more seriously. “Are you okay?”

Luna stayed silent for the longest of time, trying to figure out if she should either just tell the truth or hide it from her. After tense thinking she gave away and sighed sadly, “Well, Tia.” she spoke, a little ashamed of what she’ll let out, “I, Winter and Fluttershy are… a little More than just… friends.” She kept her gaze down.

“Well, they are our-wait… what do you mean?” Celestia leaned down to try and looked at her sister’s eyes.

Luna looked away, “S-sometimes, we… we have fun with each other to… let out some steam you know.” She continued, even though she felt her sister staring down at her, “Th-they don’t mind actually. Fluttershy said i-it was okay to ‘share’ him, a-and he told us both he loved us both equally.” Luna tears were threatening to escape, “S-so why not? Hm? It might be a dirty little secret, b-but we’re all happy.” Nearly hyperventilating and smiling, Luna used her magic to teleport away from her sister with a flash of blue light.

Luna reappeared in front of a doorstep and her tears dropped down onto the “Welcome” mat. She sniffled as she lightly knocked on the wooden door. When it opened, she was met by a confused and shocked Winter. Before he could say anything she moved in and buried her face in his chest and cried.

“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!” she pressed herself a little harder against him and wrapped her hooves around his neck and shoulders.

He then wrapped his arms around her in a warm, comforting… familiar embrace “Shhhh, shhh… It’s okay, Luna. It’s okay.” He said in a soothing tone. Her cries died down to whimpers and sniffles. He led her in and took her to Fluttershy’s bedroom. There, he continued to stroke and hug her to calm her down a little more. He was sitting on the bed and Luna was resting partly on top of him with her fore hooves wrapped around his waist tightly.

Fluttershy slowly walked in with the kids in her arms and gently sat down on the bed. Spirit and Snowflake got out of their mother’s grasp, crawled over to their aunt and hugged her.

“Don’t cry, Auntie.” Snowflake said to her as she wrapped her little arms and tiny wings around Luna’s neck. Spirit did the same.

Luna stopped whimpering and sniffling all together and looked at the kids with a loving smile. She nuzzled them both and placed a gentle kiss on both their foreheads.

“Aunty, better?” Snowflake asked.

Luna's lower lip quivered for a moment and smiled at both of them, “Yes, aunty better.” She tried to old back her tears as she looked at their little faces.

Fluttershy then stroked her head and mane, “What happened, sweetie?” she asked in a motherly tone.

Luna took a deep breath and sighed with closed eyes, “I… I told my sister about our… relationship.” She looked down, ashamed of herself.

“D-did she get mad?” Fluttershy lightly shivered, her eyes getting wider.

“I don’t know. After I told her I teleported away.” She rested her head on Winter chest, “I-I need time away from her.” she closed her eyes and rubbed the side of her head on the man’s damp shirt, “I’m so sorry.” She apologized once more as tears began to well up once more.

She then felt a hand lightly caress her mane just at the back of her ear, “It’s okay, Luna. No need to apologize anymore. You’re more than welcome to stay as long as you want.” He said to her as she heard his calm heartbeat in his chest.

She made a cheeky, teary smile, “Thank you.” She barely whispered as she continued to rest on his chest to listen to his calm heart.

After what seemed like forever, receiving love and comfort from the family, a knock emanated throughout the little cottage home.

Winter stopped stroking her. She looked up at him and he seemed thought and concentrated up beyond the roof of the home. He then looked up at the hanging shield above the bed, still shinning in the rays of light, not one dust sticking to it. “Might as well put this into good use.” He reached up and lifted it out of its holster embedded in the wall.

He got out of the bed and put the shield on his left arm, “You all just stay here. I’ll be back.” he said with a comforting smile and walked out the room.

I went down the stairs and saw all the animals and Sapphire in the living room, silent. I then heard her whisper while hugging a rabbit in her hooves, “It’s the Princess!” and all the critters and birds scooted a little closer to her with shivering little bodies. Angel looked as scared as the others.

I stopped and looked at her, "Go up to Fluttershy's room with the others and take the animals with you." I said to her. she nodded gratefully and started going up the stairs with the animals on her right behind her.

I got to the door and took a deep breath before opening it. When I did, I saw Celestia in all her glory, not that I admired her at the moment. I was actually really, Really, REALLY upset with her. You think she knows when to give a pony some space when they needed it, huh?

I got out and closed the door behind me. I looked at her with the same stern look she gave, “Where’s Luna?” she asked.

I crossed my arms and breathed out through my nose and lightly shook my head, “You, Celestia-” she cut me off and stepped closer.

“Where’s my sister?” her tone became a little more threatening.

I scowled at her, “Let me speak.” I pushed on but she pushed back. I mean literally, she stepped closer and bumped me with her chest, and almost hit my back against the door.

“My sister!” she yelled as she scowled at me back.

I frowned, but took my composer back and tried to soften my expression, “Celesti-“

“I am your Princess, human.” She leaned in her head with a death glare.

I frowned once more, “You are not my Princess, Celestia. Give me a minute to-Hey!” she pushed me aside. I reached out and pushed her away from the door and gained more ground.

“I do not have time with this!” she flared and shot out a beam of light towards me. I took cover behind my shield. When the light hit it, a sound of a bell rang out loudly. After a moment, it dissipated and I stood up straight once more, glaring at the so called kind-leader.

“I only have so much patients, Celestia. If you just let me…” a flash of orange light caught my eye. I quickly took cover behind my shield and as it struck, I swiftly took out my pocket knife, and threw it towards where the flash came. The knife imbedded itself in the tree right beside a royal guard’s face. I caught a Pegasus dive bombing towards me from the sky above. I jumped away as the guard swooped up. When I got to my feet, I quickly took off the shield from my arm and threw it towards the Pegasus as he was just turning his head. The spinning piece of metal struck his side, reflected off him with a few sparks and he started falling out of the sky. The alicorn used her magic to save her pony from further injury and gently set him down. I raised my hand high, all of a sudden, the shield glowed cyan blue and started spinning back to me like a boomerang. The ponies watched in awe as I caught, set it back on my left arm and glared at the alicorn mare.

“Wise… Kind… and Self control.” I shook my head in disapproval at her, “You are all but an opposite today, Celestia.” I walked towards her with a frown. She backed away from me like I was some kind of dangerous creature. To be honest, I kind felt like I was. “You lived and ruled Equestria for more than a thousand years, Celestia. Getting out of control over personal matters isn’t the best way to go. Especially in front of your loyal subjects.” I grabbed one of her fore hoof and placed it on my damp, somewhat wet chest, “You feel that? That’s your sister’s own tears she shed from her eyes.” I let go of her hoof as she looked at it with wide, terrified eyes.

“I… I didn’t…” she said with a shaky voice.

I crossed my arms at her. “Give your sister time to recover, Celestia. Do you know how much pain she inflected on herself because of a secret? And how much she might blame herself seeing you like this?” I felt guilt coming from the mare as she looked down to the grassy ground.

“I… I am sorry, Winter.” She apologized as she kept her gaze down.

“It’s not me you have to apologize to, Celestia. I’m merely doing what’s right; which is getting you back to your senses.” I stepped closer, but she just stood on her spot. I lifted up her chin and I wore a softer expression, “Just think over what happened today. Think what you will say next time you see her. And hope for the best.” I said to her as I walked back to the door and stood there with my arms crossed, guarding the entrance with my life. Part of my chest and arms were hiding behind my shield.

She sighed and bowed her head, “I will... thank you, Winternight...” She answered before she started going back to her sky carriage with the guards.

I spotted dark spots in the sky and a few sparkled in the morning light. As they got closer, I saw they were Luna’s Bat Guards flying towards me. When they landed, Celestia and her royal guards flew off. The guards here were at least about a hundred of them just standing in our doorstep. I raised an eyebrow as one bat mare walked up to me and spoke in a soothing tone.

“Is our Princess in this settlement?” her accent sent chills down my spine but I kept my composure. She sounded like she was some kind of eastern assassin. I don’t know if I was far from the truth on that though.

I nodded, “Yes.” I simply answered.

“Is she okay?” her tone seemed a little worried. All eyes were set on me and me alone.

“She's alright, ma'am. Just needs some comfort and care to get her back on her hooves.” I answered, slowly forming a smile.

All the guards seemed a little relieve and most started building up tents around our property. The bat mare and a few others bowed down to me, “We are forever thankful to you, Winternight. For keeping our beloved Princess happy and safe.” She said to me and they all rose back up.

It was unusual to be bowed at but I nodded at their kind gesture, “I’ll inform her of your arrival.” I said kindly before I got back in.

Author's Note

Sorry. No clop here, just drama, character development and flashbacks. I'm not too sure about Part 2 having a clop though but I know where I'm going, don't worry, everyone.
Like always, comment if you want, good reading and have a nice day.

Snow+Spirit: Again! Again! Again! (The two bounced on their rumps as they sat on the green grass with big grins)
Me: (I held my shield with both hands as I looked down at their smiling faces) Okay, you two. (I said before I threw my shield as hard as I can, sending it over the trees and in the the blue sky)
CMC's: Hi, Winter! (The fillies yelled across the small bridge with greeting smiles)
Me: (I smiled back and waved my hand right beside my head) Hey, gir-'Smack!' (My shield hit full force on my hand, sending my hand towards the side of my head. I fell on the grassy ground and still managed hold my glowing shield as I twitched my free hand and legs. All but Snowflake covered their mouths in shock)
Spirit: Is he dead? (He barely whispered and recovered his mouth)
Snow: (She stood up on her legs with a little wobble, grabbed a stick nearby and pocked my body with it. She looked back at the Crusaders and her brother with simple, quick shrug)

Secret Out Part 2

I got back in the room and saw Luna, Fluttershy and the kids all cuddling on the bed to comfort the Princess and Sapphire tending to the animals to the side in the crowded room.

Luna looked at me, “W-was that my sister?” she asked with a shaky voice.

“Yes.” I answered and took off my shield and examined it, “Don’t worry, Luna. I knocked some sense into her.” I quickly looked at her and raised my hand, “I didn’t hurt her by the way. I only… maybe scared her a little... her guards as well.” I sighed as I saw two dents on the shield, one right in the middle Celestia struck and a smaller one to the right. “She went back to Canterlot by the way.” I prop my shield by the door to work on later and looked at my family, “I told her to give you some space. Oh! And-ah… your Bat Pony Guards are right outside. They all seemed a little worried for your safety.” I walked up to the bed and smiled at them.

“Really?” Luna said with a surprised expression.

“Yeah. Their waiting right outside for yah. You should probably go and let them know you’re alright.” I pointed out with my thumb.

Luna sighed with a smile and looked at me with a big, cheeky smile, “Thank you so much, Winter.” She looked back at our kids and nuzzled them both as they giggled and hugged her muzzle.

When Luna got out, all the guards bowed down to her. After a few words were exchanged from their Princess and the bat mare, Luna went back in and nuzzled my neck, “Thank you so much.” She whispered to my ear, pecked my cheek and started going back up the stairs with a swaying tail. I don’t know if she was teasing me or not, but she showed glimpses of her blue pussy and her untouched glory hole. Damn these mares and their boner inducing, teasing powers and their psychological dam breaking abilities. Damn You All To Glorious Heaven!

Fluttershy timidly told the guards outside to let animals in and out of her property so she and Sapphire can tend to them. I went back to Fluttershy’s room to grab my shield. When I looked in the kids room, I saw Luna was taking care and having fun our children like always. I told Fluttershy I was going to my shed to straighten out my shield. I went out, grabbed my bike and rode through the crowd as they moved out of the path.

Celestia trotted through the halls of her castle, ashamed of herself for trying to harm her new family member. Why was she so determined to get her sister out of that little cottage home and away from the family? She thought long and hard to figure out caused her to act the way she was. Anger? No, she wasn’t angry with her sister or any of them. Jealousy? Why would she be jealous? She’s happy where her life led, just fine.

Then the talk they had in the Dining Hall came back to her like a brick smacking onto her face and causing a nose bleed. She was being Protective of her. She was getting protective of her sister once more. What happened last time caused Luna to give Celestia a silent treatment for a whole Month and a half, till he came back; lost and confused to where his kind disappeared to.

She felt relieved when her little sister started speaking once more. Not directly to her, but it was good to hear her voice once more. Celestia didn’t want to make the same mistake, not even one bit. If Winter can take her on and keep her at bay from his home to keep Luna safe, then she’s by all means safe from danger. All she needs is time to get used to seeing Luna, Winter… and Fluttershy… being together. She seen this kind of thing before in other parts of the world, where small family herds live together. It wasn’t exactly normal to have multiple wives and husbands, but it does happen.

“Heellp!” a distant yell snapped her back. “Please, somepony help!” Gem yelled once more.

Celestia chuckled to herself and started following his cries through the halls. She giggled a few more times before she came upon an open window with a few maids and guards looking over it, hearing a few giggles and laughs from them.

When she got up to them, they all immediately fell silent and made a path to the window. Celestia happily went over to the window and leaned her head out to see what the poor colt looked. She suppressed her laughter as she saw Gem’s expensive looking suit wrapped around his bottom and a statue of a guard’s spear holding him up and above great heights. His limbs were now limp, dangling and his head hung low.

“Heeeelp…” his voice was now even and it sounded like he was about to give up.

Celestia giggled at him, “Sir Gemstone, are you okay?” she asked with a giddy smile.

He quickly looked back with a shock, “Princess!? Thank Goodness! Can you please help me? I would like my hooves to be on bear ground. I’m not very comfortable hanging from here.”

Celestia giggled once more, “Oh dear, Gemstone. Are you afraid of heights?” she asked and he lightly nodded. She then chuckled and wore a devious smile, “Well, my little pony. This may help you get over it. But don’t worry, dear. I’ll let you down…” she paused, “…Eventually.”

“What!? Please! Please, Princess! Get me Down!” he pleaded with both his fore hooves stuck together.

“Why not? You angered my dear sister. I say you deserve this from what you said about our good friends.” She giggled, “Have a nice day, Gemstone. I’ll see you later.” She said before she started walking away with a smile as she heard him yell once more.

After she ate, she sat on her throne and looked to her side to see an empty throne to where her sister once sat. She noticed a pony bow down to her. She looked ahead and saw a long line leading out of her throne room. “Please rise, my little pony.” she said in a motherly tone to her loyal subject with a gentle smile. So the day starts here.

Luna nuzzled both siblings as they rested on her chest. They both giggled at her affection and then just hugged with their little wings pressed against her as well. Luna smiled warmly at them both and wrapped her own hooves and wings around them both.

“Luna.” The mare looked up towards the doorway as she laid on her back and saw Fluttershy smiling at her, “I’m going to the Library to return a few books. Can you look after our kids?” she asked although she knew the answer already.

Luna nodded, “Of course, love. Be back soon.” She answered happily.

“Hi, mommy!” both kids waved happily at their mother.

Fluttershy waved back, “Hi. Mommy’s going out for a few minutes. Be kind to Luna, okay?” she said to them as they nodded happily. “Okay. Bye.” She waved her hand as she went out of sight. After a moment, the three heard the closing of the entrance door.

Luna looked at the kids and smiled as they both looked at her. She gave them a quick lick on their short muzzle. They giggle and rubbed their little muzzles against her coat affectionately. They then crawled closer to her and pecked the tip of her nose, then embraced her once more. Luna lightly chuckled and hugged them back lovingly.

After a moment, she heard their little stomachs growl and felt a light tremor on her chest. “Are you both hungry?”

They lifted their little bodies and happily nodded their heads with big smiles. “Milky!” they both said in unison eagerly.

“Oh… but mommy’s out.” She said to them to them.

Their ears drooped down with sad expressions for a few good moments, before their ears perked back up and looked at each other. They then looked up and smiled slowly at her. “You! Milky! You have Milky!” Snowflake said happily.

“O-oh… oh my.” Luna’s cheeks brightened a little and started thinking through it. She wanted to tell Fluttershy first, but she was probably near the library by now.

“M-milky?” she looked down at them and saw they were pouting. Those expressions can break down a dam the second they appear.

“Okay, okay, sweetie.” She lifted herself up while still holding onto them and her wings helped her up as well. She gently put them down on the floor. She couldn’t change into a human sense Winter was out or turn in between her and Winter’s kind because Fluttershy was out. So she just lit up her horn and used magic on her teats so she can lactate once more. She lightly moaned and raised her head in pleasure as her breasts grew. Once she squirted out milk from her now larger breasts, she stopped and looked down at the kids with light panting.

They were looking down at her waist in confusion, then looked up at her at, “Your milky?” Spirit pointed at her milking breasts. She nodded with a blush. They crawled closer to her, licked up the milk that streamed down her breasts and started suckling eagerly onto her breasts. She was almost turned on when they lapped up her milk off her breasts. She looked down at them and smiled as they suckled happily. She could feel their little tongues repeatedly tap her erect nipple and pulling back to suck out her juices. She loved this.

She relaxed and gently pulled them closer to her with a gentle, motherly smile. They curled their little fingers onto her coat and looked up with their eyes as they suckled. She felt their cool exhales as they drank her out eagerly. They occasionally coo at her and each other like they were having a normal, regular conversation with each other. Sometimes she would feel their growing baby teeth lightly graze her nipple. She was so happy she was able to witness them growing before her eyes with her family.

When they finished up and licked up the streaming milk, Luna lit her horn to return her breasts back to their shrunken forms. The kids licked up the last bit of milk from her teats, causing her to giggle and then started licking their lips. Their stomachs were now little potbellies. Luna started lightly patting Snowflake’s back to get her to burp, then suddenly Spirit burped on his own and quickly covered his mouth. Luna and Snowflake looked at him and his cheeks turned pink, “Hescuse me.” he apologized adorably and recovered his mouth once more.

“Wow! Teach me! Teach me!” Snowflake asked her brother and bounced on her rump happily. Somehow, she let out a burp of her own and quickly covered her mouth. She then squealed happily, “I did it! I did it!” she said excitedly with her arms out.

Luna chuckled at them both with a gentle smile. After a few moments, they both yawned in unison and started to look a little drowsy as they slumped their wings down. Luna nuzzle them, “Are you both tired?” she asked and they nodded as they rubbed their eyes.

Luna stood up to her hooves and gently levitated them both into Spirit’s crib and wrapped them up with the blue blanket. She plants a gentle kiss on both their foreheads and rested down right beside them, “Aunty Luna will be right here.” she whispered in a motherly tone as she looked through the wooden bars.

“Thank you.” Snowflake said with a yawn and hugged her brother like always and snuggled up one another.

She smiled at them as they started to snooze off. She then rested her chin on top of her fore hooves and sighed. She listened to their little snores and their occasional whimpers and coos. Sometimes they move around to get in a little more comfortable position. She wanted to sleep as well; she was tired and somewhat still emotionally scared of what she said to her sister this morning. She wanted to sleep, but then who’s going to take care of these little jewels of life? Yes Sapphire’s here and taking care of the animals, but she has her hooves full. She didn’t want to let them down, and she was fearful of what might happen in her own dreams this time.

After listening to the kids sleep and stir a little more, she heard the entrance door opening and a familiar voice greeting the mare downstairs.

“Good afternoon, Sapphire. The Guards giving you a hard time?” Winter’s voice echoed into the room, followed by a chuckle. Luna’s eared perked up and unconsciously started wagging her tail for some reason. She smiled as she continued to hear him talk with the mare. She then lifted her head as she heard him starting to walk up stairs. When she saw him appear at the door, she was smiling from ear to ear and swinging her tail from side to side a little more rapidly.

He stopped dead in his tracks as he noticed a big blue mass in the room. He smiled at the happy looking mare and started walking in, “Hey, Luna.” he greeted and rubbed her head affectionately and sat down beside her.

Luna scoots closer to him and nuzzled his neck, and pulls him closer with her right wing. He chuckled at her and started lightly scratching just behind her ear, earning a light moan from her, “I guess somepony missed me.”

Luna nodded her head on his chest and lifts her fore hooves over his laps and rests her chin on his right shoulder. He then wrapped his arms around her neck in a warm embrace and rested his cheek on the back of her head, “So… any thoughts on what you’re going to say to Celestia?” he asked.

“I-I don’t know… I’m a little scarred of her right now.” She replied then shuddered.

“It’s okay, Lulu. You’re safe here. Heck, you have your loyal army just outside and you have me to keep you safe and sound. I promise, I’ll keep everyone safe.” He finished with a kiss of her head.

Luna’s heart warmed, knowing he’ll keep his word.

A light knock took their attention towards the door and there stood Luna’s second love. Fluttershy smiled at them both, “May I come in?” she asked as she held two books to her side

Luna used her magic to push her in, earning an “Eep!” from Fluttershy and almost causing her to drop the books she held. When she was up to them, she smiled down at the smiling mare, “I’ll take that as a yes.” She kneeled down to her and ran a hand across the mare’s cheek.

Luna cooed at her soft, warm touch and closed her eyes so she can focus on her touch alone. She then heard Winter chuckled and patted her side affectionately and rubbed it in circles, “If you keep this up you’ll end up being our third child.”

“Mmm… I like that.” she replied as she continued to bask in Fluttershy’s loving touch. She never figured why she liked acting and treated like a child from time to time, but she loved it when they treat her like a foal. She can easily remember her sister sometimes treat her like her ‘Little’ sister. Never too sexual of course, they just act like they’re little again. And that same side of her was terrified of her older sister. To her, both of these wonderful beings were like her parents. Winter gave safety and Fluttershy gave comfort. Right now, she just wanted to ease and comfort her filly fears and fix everything that happened.

“Mm… mommy?” They all looked at the siblings as they started to wake from their snap. They both sat up and yawned widely.

Fluttershy lightly chuckled, put her books down, stood up and picked them out of Spirit’s crib. She nuzzled them both as she sat down beside the other two. They both then embraced her warm breasts, “Hi, mommy.” Spirit greeted as he squeezed her milk makers and rubbed his cheek against it.

“Are you two hungry?” she asked them both.

They looked up at her and shook their heads, “Nope! Auntie have milky!” Snowflake said enthusiastically and pointed at the mare.

Luna’s cheeks instantly flushed red and sank down with her ears folded back in fear. Fluttershy looked at her in surprise, “You fed them?” she asked in awe. Luna lightly nodded as she stayed silent. Their lips suddenly met with each other and Fluttershy pressed the tip of her tongue onto her lips before she separated it. She then nuzzled the puzzled mare’s nose, “Thank you, Luna.” she thanked her and pecked her nose.

Luna was puzzled almost beyond recovery, but when she heard the kids giggle at her, she blinked her eyes at Fluttershy and the kids, trying to process what just happened. Fluttershy then giggled and pinched the mare’s cheek, “You look so Adorable when you’re confused!”

In the evening, Celestia stood at her balcony tower and started to set the sun under the horizon… and waited. The last rays of light disappeared from the skies and the clouds to make wave for the shining stars, the night sky and another object that should start rising in a moment.

After waiting for ten minutes, she starts to worry if the moon will even rise this night. Fearful thoughts of her sister being captured, tortured and abused started to creep in her thoughts as she waits for the bright orb to rise over the mountains. A minute later, she was just spreading her wings to go and find her sister, but then the moon starts to appear. She ease herself as her eyes starts to widen at how bright the moon was.

The light of the moon cascades down upon Equestria, instead of yellow light, the land seemed to turn into a light shade of blue. It wasn’t as dark and cold like the previous nights, but this seemed more pleasant and relaxing. She encountered this before in the past when her sister was at her happiest state. She only managed to bring out the euphoric Luna once and she was just a little filly then, but their old companion managed to bring that part of her more than three times. Now it seems their new friend had caught up with her score.

She smiled and rested down to watch the moon and the now lit, breath taking land.

After basking in the moon light, she started to notice slight movements all around her. She stood up and looked down her castle first and saw maids and guards looking up at the sky, their faces lit from the moon light. She moved her gaze to a familiar hanging pony and saw Gemstone was just snoozing away with a limp body. She frown at the colt and knew instantly he was never fit to be her sister’s husband.

She returned her gaze out on the land and saw Ponyville’s lights were started turning off all of a sudden. She levitated her telescope over to her, looked through the lens and adjusted it to focus. She saw most of the town’s residents coming out looking up at Luna’s sky.

She took her gaze and looked up to see what else they were seeing. She looked back at the town through the scope and saw they were all in awe and most started to play around in the moon lit streets happily. She looked around herself and saw this castle was fully lit up, as well as Canterlot itself with candle and electrical lights. She looked up at the sky and wanted to see more of Luna’s art work.

She spread her wings, jumped off, free fall for a few moments and arched up just as she was about to hit a Weeping Willow in her garden, then sets off to find a few ponies within the city.

Luna gets out of the cottage home with the siblings on her back and two of her lovers following right behind her, Angel being held close by his owner. The kids and their parents then looked up in awe as they saw the stars nearly filling every nook and cranny of the night sky and finished it off with the bright, full moon.

All the Bat Ponies bowed down to their great leader as they saw her walk out the little home.

“A blissful and a divine night, Princess Luna.” the bat mare said as she bowed to her.

Luna smiled down at her, “Thank you, Nighty.” She looked across all her night guards and her smile grew wider. Her smile then faded away as the town caught her attention and her ear twitched.

“What is it, Luna?” she felt a hand rest on her side.

“The… the ponies… they’re all… playing and… laughing…” she looked at the human with a hat, “They’re all playing and laughing.” She said in surprise and returned to look at the town in interest.

“Luna, happy?” Snowflake asked her.

She looked back at the little family and at the kids, “Luna…” she was thoughtful for a moment before a smile started to grow on her face, “Luna, happy… Luna, very happy… Luna, Very Happy!” she started to prance around Winter and Fluttershy with a big cheeky grin and chanted, “Luna, Happy! Luna, Happy! Luna, Happy!” in an enthusiastic tone. After continuing for a few more moments, she stopped, she felt tears of joy starting to stream down her cheeks and continued to smile all around her.

She then hung her head and slowly rested down to the grassy ground, followed by a sniffle and a whimper, “Luna… very happy… ‘Sniffle’…” she leans down and covers her eyes with her hooves as she starts to cry. “Luna, too happy!” she said as she cried freely.

Winter and Fluttershy got down beside her and hugged her to give her more comfort and love. “Just let it all out, Lulu. Take your time.” He said sweetly into her ear and caressed her mane and neck with a tender touch. Fluttershy was doing the same on her side and wings as Angel hoped on the mare’s back and joined the kids.

Luna cried happily as the night will forever be remembered by her and many more. All the little children were out, playing about and ponies admiring her thousands of years of hard work. All she wanted from them was some appreciation for her work; all her sister did was raise the sun and nothing more. Nightmare Night is a good holiday where ponies stay up late, but that celebrated her defeat, not celebrate her night.

Slowly, she started to calm down and went down to a few sniffles. She looked at Winter and nuzzled his neck affectionately, then moved onto Fluttershy and the kids.

She looked ahead and saw a few of the town’s ponies playing around and gazing up at the sky with couples. She looked up ahead and saw Canterlot Castle was also starting to turn out their lights. At the moment, she knew her sister was also looking at her night sky. She smiled and wiped away her tears from her eyes and cheeks.

She looked back and saw the kids were at awe at the sky as they sat on her back. “Pwetty stars…” Snowflake said as she hugged his brother’s back.

Luna smiled at them both and nuzzled both their cheeks, “But you look pretty too, Snowflake.” she looked at her brother in her embrace, “And you look handsome.”

His cheeks turned pink, after a moment he smiled at her, “You look pwetty too. You and mommy look pwetty.” He then looked at the bat mare and pointed at her, “She looks pwetty too.”

Luna lightly chuckled at him and nuzzled his nose, “Thank you, Spirit.” She thanked him.

After some time stargazing, Luna yawned, followed by the kids making their own little yawn and resting up against the mare for warmth. “Tired?” Winter simply asked.

She nodded her head and looked at her bat mare friend with a gentle smile, “Have a splendid night, Nighty.” She slowly stood up and looked at every one of her guards, “I’ll see you all in the morning, my loyal subjects. We shall head back home tomorrow.” She said to them as she started going in with the family.

We settled the kids in their crib together and moved into Fluttershy’s room. I and Shy stripped down as Luna got herself comfortable in the middle of the bed and fluttered her wings as she got herself cozy with a sigh on her back. I and Shy rested right beside her and wrapped our arms around the mare, “You sure you’re okay facing your sister tomorrow?” I whispered, knowing they both heard me well.

Luna closed her eyes and nodded with a sigh, “Yes… I’m ready.” She answered and kissed both of us. She then spread her wings from underneath us and pulled us close to her in a warm embrace and lit her horn, “Maybe… if you don’t mind… relieve me of my stresses, Winter?” she asked me with a pouting, adorable expression.

I chuckled and looked at Fluttershy across her and she nodded with an eager smile. I looked back at the mare, “Fine, but you better put up a sound proof barrier around this room.” I said.

She smiled giddily, “Already done!” she said.

I chuckled and went underneath the covers to find her second pair of lips. I got down to her inner thighs, the blanket stopping the musky, arousing scent from escaping. I lightly spread her legs and saw the already swollen and wet clit throbbing lightly, in sync with her heart beat. I see Fluttershy’s legs swing over the mare, and gently resting down on top of her, revealing her own, now wet pussy. I start hearing them kissing each other with light moans as they did.

I leaned in and planted a kiss on both of them, earning a moan as I did. I slowly licked up Luna’s soft, quivering pussy, flicking the tip of my tongue on her little nub and sucked it. The Mare’s legs tensed up as she moaned in Fluttershy’s kiss.

I looked up at Fluttershy’s sweet lips and saw they were becoming wet as well and slowly started grinding on Luna’s coat. I reached up and slowly inserted my middle finger into her and felt her slick walls lightly tightening itself around it. I then pushed my tongue into the mare’s pussy, licking up her juices as I did and searched around her little spot. I started doing the same with my finger in Fluttershy’s and my index finger joined in. I heard them panting and coo in my assault to find their g-spots.

Suddenly Luna’s wet walls clenched my tongue, her inner thighs tensed up and causing the mare to moan in bliss. I smiled as I found the little nub and searched the same area in Fluttershy and when she clenched her pussy and butt cheeks, I knew I was going the right direction.

And so, I start massaging the girls g-spots with my tongue and finger tips to get them a little more aroused and wet. They start moaning and gasping as I continued. I can hear them kissing each other and moan in their mouths. Their tails start swinging around like they had a life of their own. I wrap my right, free arm down and over Luna’s leg and spread her legs a little more to gain more access to her nether region.

As they started to pant a little and sweat, I just gave their little, tight pussies everything I got. When I assaulted their spots, they screamed out in pleasure and I start to have a hard time trying to keep Luna’s legs apart. Their bodies start quivering and squirm as they neared their end quickly.

“Wint-ah!” Fluttershy tried to speak but failed to do so. I just denied their abilities to speak. Every time they tried, I jammed my tongue or fingers onto their pleasure button. They were now just play toys, slaves to my sexual assault.

All of a sudden, my face was covered in their juices as they screamed in ecstasy. Luna’s pussy was trying to milk out my tongue like it was my dick and Fluttershy’s pussy was doing the same. After that, they just slumped down and panted for air. I wiped my eyes and saw the bed sheets were now wet and damp in their juices, producing an over powering musky scent. My eyes watered as my nose somewhat burned from the stench, but when I saw their wet, quivering lips, I took out my tongue and start licking them clean. They both gasped as I lapped at their tasty fluids. My taste buds wanted more and combined with fleshy, squishy touch of their pussies, I just wanted to keep going, but then I remembered how tired they were after I did this the first time.

After I finished, I crawled out from under the blanket and as my chin hit the pillow, I simply sighed. I looked to my left and saw they were basking in their afterglow and panting with a blissful expression.

After a moment, they stopped panting and opened their eyes at me and smiled, “Naughty boy.” Fluttershy said to me; reclosed her eyes and buried her face in Luna’s neck.

I chuckled, “Just doing my best to keep you both happy.” I said, rolled onto my back and positioned my hands underneath my pillow.

Luna then looked at me and giggled, “Let us clean You up.” She leaned in and started licking my nose. Fluttershy gets off of her and the mare crawled over me to be on my left, then Fluttershy moved in and starts licking my right side of my face.

I felt their hot breaths as they breathed while licking off their juices from my face. They were so sexual and pressed their bodies against mine tightly like they wanted to merge with me. Luna slowly starts licking up from my chin and into my mouth. Our tongues twisted with each other and our saliva’s starts to ooze out. We separated and Fluttershy moved in and starts kissing me.

After that, we just laid there in silence for the longest of time, till Luna spoke up, “Winter…?”

“Hm?”

“Can you come with me tomorrow? I’m still a little…”

I start caressing her blue mane, “Of course my, divine Princess Lulu. I’ll come along and keep you safe.” I answered. Then I hear her sniffle and looked down at her, “What’s the matter?” I asked.

“N-nothing… just happy.” She looked up, pecked my lips and snuggled up against me, “Goodnight.” she said before dozing off.

I then felt Fluttershy kiss my cheek, “Goodnight, big boy.” she said before snuggling against me and dozing off as well.

I looked up at the roof and wondered how in the world I had these two beautiful beings lay in bed with me, mostly on me. But there was no doubt I loved them both deeply.

… I wonder if Celestia will be okay with this…

Author's Note

Good day Everyone! I hope you enjoyed this next part.
So till next time, comment if you want, good reading and have a nice day.

Sorry, I got nothing.
I just woke up and have quite a few things to do. I got an air plain ticket to escort my dad to Ottawa, I need to go and cash my check, get ready for tomorrow morning flight, try and plan a visit friend in Ottawa and try and finish Part 5 of Lovely Rarity... Yeah...

Secret Out Part 3

The next morning, I had two insanely, beautiful beings sleeping practically on top of me. Fluttershy was my first love, then Luna came along with the ride and shared our love with her. It doesn’t sound complicated just by thinking like that… now that I’m thinking about it a little more, it was quite simple with me now. I had both of them, the loves of my life sleeping on top of me and shared the love with the whole family. No. Not really complicated. Unless you want to get down with the paper work, THEN it gets complicated.

Should I do something special with these two? Of Course I Do! What am I thinking? Sex is out of the picture sense we do that quite a bit, and pretty much turned into a routine with the three of us. An outing? A picnic of some sorts? Well… it sounds good, lovely and romantic, but… Maybe a gift?

I sighed inwardly as I wrapped my arms around the two, continuing to ponder my brain out. Outings and gifts are too predictable with couples... then it hits me like a frat train. Couples… maybe… maybe ask for their marriage? Make it official?

I thought long and hard at the subject of marrying them both. No doubt there’ll be an up roar and neigh sayers from the nobles, but who really listens to them anyways? Beings with the right minds don’t. Unless those nobles are smart, understanding and kind like my good friends Fancy Pants and Filthy Rich. I’ll listen to those guys. If we’re all married, we’ll be one big happy family anyways.

Pros. The kids will call Luna their second mother. Well she already is, but… more closer with them, you know? She’ll be quite happy with that alone, possibly set for life for all I know. We’ll be all together almost all the time. We’ll all be happy.

Cons. We’re gonna have to build a bigger home. Easy to fix. More attention from other ponies… We might want to move somewhere a smich farther from the town but not too far. And, of course, new titles. I might end up being Prince Winter married to Princess Fluttershy and Princess Luna, with two kids to step in our places if needed in the far future.

Yeah, a lot to think about, but… I love them too much to say ‘No’ to marriage just yet. I also need the blessing from Luna’s sister, find the best stallion and get the rings.

I looked down at the two sleeping soundly with occasional coos, moans and shifts. For them, I would do anything to keep them happy.

I start lightly caressing their colorful hairs, earning a nearly unison moans from them both. Fluttershy rubs her soft, furry cheek against my chest and curled her fingers right beside Luna’s hoof. The Princess on the other hand, seemed like she was curling up like a young filly. It’s a good thing I’m not weak hearted, or I might have died there on the spot from these two, adorable, cute loves of my life.

After just laying there for who knows how long, enjoying their company, Luna yawns and smacks her lips lightly. She slowly opens her eyes and lightly blinks with a tired expression. She looks up at me and smiles with half closed eyes, “Good morning.” She greeted sleepily.

I scratch behind her ear with my own smile, “Good morning, Lulu. How was sleep?” I asked.

She coos in my touch with a goofy grin plastered to her face. “Very comfy and warm.” She simply answered and leans against my hand scratching her.

“Who’s a good little filly?” I baby talk to the smiling mare.

“I am.” She giggles, leans away from my hand and puts my fingers into her mouth. She starts sucking and licking them like candy.

I chuckled, “No, Lulu. My fingers aren’t food.” I pocked her nose and she giggled.

She snuggled against me and spread her wings to cover me and Fluttershy in a warm embrace. “Hug…”

“What?”

“Hug.” She repeated with closed eyes as she rested on me with an adorable smile. I wrap my arm around her, also around the snoozing form of Fluttershy and pulled them closer to me. “Mmm… You give best hugs… well… second from Fluttershy. No offence.” She said as she buried her short muzzle in my neck and made a quick whiff with a sigh.

“Non taken.”

Fluttershy then moaned, followed by a wide yawn. When she smacked her lips, Luna leaned in and licked up from her chin to the tip of her nose. She quickly jolts back from the sudden wetness of her muzzle with an ‘Eeep!’ and shot her eyes open. Luna giggles away as I smiled at her.

“Good morning, Angel. Had a goodnight sleep?” I asked her and caressed her soft hair to calm her down.

She looked around for a moment before she gave me a loving, dreamy smile, “All thanks to you, you big, hunk of living love.” she leans up to me and starts to smother me with wet, lustful kisses. She spears her tongue through my lips like a hungry snake and invades my mouth. She twists her own tongue with mine and pressed hard against my canines like they were the most important things in my mouth.

When we separated, I was quite taken aback by her sudden lust for my love. “Wow… that was just… wow…” I was still trying to process what just happened.

She giggles and nuzzles my cheek with a coo, “Only the best for both of you.” She then looks at the resting mare, just looking at us like a wondering child. “Come here, you little filly.” She drags Luna closer and invaded her lips and mouth just like she did with me. After the hot show, Luna was equally dumbstruck with a slightly open mouth.

“Mommy!” we heard the kids yell from the other room.

She giggles at both of us, gets out from under the covers and walked to the other room in her nude, hourglass body. Oh goodness, her curves looked so perfect, untarnished and untouched. I looked down at Luna and her body was the same thing. Smooth, soft and lovable like a big, living plushy.

Around mid morning, the kids were playing with the animals, giggling and laughing while the two other mares sat on the couch, either looking at me dreamily with the kids or taking little naps against each other. Fluttershy had Angel against her chest and covering his little body with her hands. Angel bunny seems to enjoy Fluttershy’s new warm breasts. I can’t blame him, those things are like heavenly, soft, furry pillows with pink fleshy, round buttons underneath her shirt.

Sapphire wasn’t here because she was sick today; at least that’s what Ditzy said. It was so hard to be mad or upset at her whenever she accidentally breaks something. Her innocents and cross eyed life style made it so. How did she end up with her little filly anyways? I’m gonna have to ask her about that later.

Fifteen minutes later after the grey mare left, another set of knocks woke up Luna from her nap and lifted her cheek from Fluttershy’s shoulder.

I walked over and opened it to see who came by this time.

“H-hi, Winter… can I c-come in?” the purple unicorn asked with a shaky voice as she looked around the yard, filled with Luna’s royal guards.

“Good morning, Twi. What’s up?” she ushered her in with a smile and lightly closed the door.

“Good morning, Twilight.” Fluttershy greeted in her usual soft, sweet tone. “What brings you here?”

Twilight’s eyebrows suddenly arched as she saw Fluttershy lying down on the couch with the Princess of the night resting her head on top of her breasts like pillows with Angel sleeping away, crammed between Luna’s neck and Fluttershy’s slim belly. The mare was smiling blissfully with closed eyes as she was receiving light scratching on her scalp and gentle stocks on her neck by Fluttershy.

“A-ahh… did I come in on the wrong time?” the little unicorn asked with a nervous chuckle.

“Not… At… Allll…” Luna answered, still in the same position with a goofy smile. She opened her eyes and looked towards the blushing mare, “What brings you here on this fine morning, Twilight Sparkle?” she asked and reclosed her eyes.

“Well…” she rests down on her haunches, “Everypony’s a little curious why your… loyal subjects, are camped around Fluttershy’s cottage.” She asked and drew her eyes down to her hooves and pawed at the wooden floor.

I walked around her and sat down with crossed legs with the kids as they giggled at the ferret’s coat brushing against them when they tried to hug it.

“Don’t worry about my guards, Twilight Sparkle. We’ll be back in Canterlot in a few hours, time.” Luna said before she nuzzled a little deeper into Fluttershy’s breasts for more warmth.

Twilight blushed a little more before nodding her head, “O-okay, Princess Luna.” She stood up and walked over to the door and opened it.

“See you later, Twi. Oh! And thanks for enchanting my shield a while back.” I said as she looked back at me.

“You’re welcome, Winter.” When she was about to take her first step, she froze for a moment before she looked back at me with a questioning look. I just kept on smiling at her like everything was okay and undisturbed. After looking back and forth between our family, she slowly steps out and closes the door with the utmost care.

“It is time.” She said to her guards as they all stood before her.

“Yes, Princess.” They all bowed down to her. I had my shield strapped to my left arm and stood beside her.

“You sure you’re ready to go, Luna?” I asked her as I adjusted and examined my shield. I was still a little on edge with her sister sense yesterday. I was a little paranoid throughout yesterday, thinking of Celestia ordering her guards to go and grab her sister out of our home. Luckily, that didn’t happen, did it?

“Yes… I’m ready.” We looked back at Fluttershy with the kids, standing at the door way as the little ones played with her long pink hair.

“Be back soon, you two.” She said to us with a little wave of her hand.

“We will, Angel.” I answered and looked ahead to see a path made for us leading to Luna’s blue carriage.

The trip to Canterlot wasn’t very eventful. Just silence as Luna leaned against me while her royal guards towed behind us. From the castle, it must’ve looked like we were invading Canterlot. From the tension I could feel between the sisters, it might get a little emotional and tense between them both. But if it came to choosing between the two Princesses, I’m staying with Luna. The bright sun hurts my eyes and gives me a migraine anyways.

I wrap my arms around her and placed my hat on top of her head to shade her eyes from the afternoon sun. “I’m by your side all the way, my divine Princess.” I whispered to her ear.

“I know.” She chuckles, “You don’t have to call me that, you know. It sounds weird coming from you and Fluttershy sometimes.” She said as she got herself comfortable beside me.

“Okay, little Lulu.”

She giggles, “That’s better.”

When the carriage touched down on castle grounds, Luna started taking deep breaths like she was about to have a mantle breakdown.

“Relax, Luna. I’m right here.” I put a hand on her chest to try and at least slow her speeding heart. “Just… relax…” I breathed in through my nose and out my mouth. I repeated the action as she started mimicking me to calm herself. In no time, her heart was back to its rhythmic pace. She continued taking her breaths for a moment before she finished with a sigh. “Ready?” I asked the mare.

She nods with a sly smile, “With you… very much so.” She answered and nuzzled my cheek as I chuckled at her affection towards me.

I got out first to see Celestia’s royal guards lining up in two rows, leading towards the open doors. I looked back and saw all of Luna’s own guards standing their ground, weary of the lining guards. I looked back the lining guards and saw they were a little nervous as well. I hope we don’t start a war by accident.

When Luna stepped out, she was taken aback by the guards as well and looked around to see her guards behind the carriage. “Oh dear.” She said under her breath.

“Ahh… I guess she saw us coming.” We stepped away from the carriage and started walking between the guards uneasily.

“Quite. An army of bat ponies flying through the skies is very difficult to miss.” She replied.

When we got through the doors, the mass of wood and metal closed behind us and echoed through the halls of the castle. Sunny then went up to us with a smile, showing her pearly whites, “Princess Celestia was expecting you. This way please.” She said to us and started going down the hall. We followed her nervously.

I was expecting we were going to the Throne room, but we passed that. The Court room than? Nope, we passed that too. Maybe the Gardens? Well we’re three floors up so that’s out of the question.

When we saw the spiraling stairs, I just knew we were going either to Celestia’s or Luna’s bedchambers. This seems pretty personal now. When Sunny stopped at the beginning of the steps, she looked back at us with her same smile.

“Celestia will meet with you both in her bedchambers.” She said to us.

“Thank you for your assistance, Sunny.” Luna thanked her and started going up. I patted the mare’s head before going up with Luna. When we got to the top, we saw three doors. To the left was Luna’s bedroom doors with her emblem at the top. In front was Celestia’s with her emblem and lastly, titling “The Royal Bundles of Joy” on a plaque above the last door, the kids room when they come over.

The door in front of us was seeping out pure tension and anticipation from the inside. We were a little hesitant just taking one step forward, but I stepped first to remind her I was still helping her get through with this.

I walked up to the door with Luna close behind me; hiding from the door like just beyond them, hid a dangerous creature ready to pounce at them. Celestia had pretty strong magic so she Was dangerous on her own.

I lifted up my fist and knocked three times.

“Come in!” we heard Celestia.

We gulped; I grabbed the handle and slowly opened it.

Inside, we saw the white mare sitting on a pillow, sipping tea in front of her fire place. The little table displayed fancy looking cups, plates, silver wear and a kettle in the middle of it all. Two more pillows rested just opposite to her and positioned close together. The drapes covered the large window and the shadows danced from the light of the flames. The shadow coming from the mare herself jolts back and forth like some kind of possessed, demonic creature.

We just stood at the doorway, watching Celestia sipping her tea from her little, white cup. After she finished, she set the cup down onto the small plate with light click. She looks at us with a gentle smile.

“Good afternoon, you two.” She greeted us in her usual tone of voice, “Please take a seat.” She gestures to the two pillows opposite from her side.

I slowly walked in with Luna still somewhat behind me. I sit down with crossed legs while Luna sat on her hunches to my right. At the moment right now, I didn’t trust the mare in front of me or even the filled teacups she poured for us. Yup, I was paranoid alright.

“It’s so great to see you both here. I was beginning to doubt you both would ever step into castle grounds ever again. I was so worried.” She now wore a cheeky smile.

We were silent. I guess the white mare was expecting something because her smile slowly faded away and her mane seemed to droop a little. I only wore a slight frown and kept staring at her. I didn’t know how Luna looked but Celestia slumped.

“I’m so sorry…” she then hangs her head slightly, “I never meant to be… forceful… especially you, Winter. It wasn’t like me when I acted like that.” She kept her eyes down, “I was just worried and scared for Luna’s safety. I let my protective instincts take over at the time, but now I’m calm and collected myself. I won’t let my emotions get a hold of me again. I promise, I’ll do everything in my power to support and protect your and our loved ones.”

“D-don’t… please don’t…” we looked at Luna and saw she had her eyes closed with farrowed eyebrows. Was she mad?

“But I-”

“DON’T, YOU, DARE KEEP A PROMISE YOU CAN’T KEEP!!!” Yup! She was mad! Her sudden outburst caught us off guard and jolted back at her loud yell. The blue mare stood up to her hooves, had little drops of tears beginning to form at the edges of her eyes and glared at her sister. Then I noticed her horn starting to glow, “THE LAST TIME YOU MADE THAT HORRID PROMISE, HE PARISHED!!! HE DISAPPEARED!!! HE VANISHED!!! HE DIIEED!!!!!” the poor mare stumped her right hoof against the floor hard, managing to shake everything in the room, and possibly half of the castle itself. And at the same time she stumped, her horn blasted a wave in all directions, making items spark with neon blue electricity.

Celestia gasps to my direction, Luna as well. I looked down at myself and saw I was practically covered in ghostly blue aura, a few sparks going off me. Suddenly, Luna launches at me and wrapped her hooves around me tightly like I was going to disappear the moment she lets me go. She starts to cry in my chest, being careful with her horn so she won’t accidentally stab me and started apologizing frantically.

I didn’t really feel any different anyways, so I wrapped my arms around the crying mare, caressing her mane and lightly shushed to calm her down. I rested my cheek down onto her head and closed my eyes, pulling her a little closer to me.

“It’s okay, Luna. I’m right here. I’m not leaving you alone.” I whispered to her as she dialed down and started whimpering. I could feel my shirt getting a little damp and wet from her salty tears. “Shhhhh-shhh… Everything’s all right…” I continued and kissed her head.

As the mare went down to a few sniffles and quiet apologizes, I opened my eyes once again and saw I was still very much glowing. Is it going to be permanent or something? I hope not, but I do like the color though. Then I heard light rattling from… somewhere.

I looked around with my eyes; all I saw were crestfallen Celestia and a still room with a few things toppled over here and there. The white mare was probably lost in her own little world to notice the light rattling so I continued to look.

Soon, Luna was now silent against me, still hugging me as tight as ever and enjoying my touch. The sound must have been in another room. From the direction it was coming from, it was in Luna’s bedchambers.

When Celestia finally moved her head, her ears flicks up and started looking around the room for something.

She looks at me, I nod towards the wall and pointed my finger. She looks at the wall, stood up and silently walks over cautiously. She pressed her right ear against the wall as we continued to hear the rattle.

Luna moves her head; I looked down at her and saw her drenched cheeks. I wiped some off with my hand while smiling at her. Right after I was done, she smiles at me, “Thank you.” She said and nuzzled my neck.

“You’re very welcome, my little Princess Lulu.” I replied as she lightly giggled. She looks at me again and licks my left cheek and nuzzles the same spot affectionately. I chuckled and tightly hugged her for a few brief moments.

“Not to kill the mood but… I think there’s something in your room, Luna.” I said to her.

“What?” I put a finger on her lips to silence her. After a moment, her ears perked up at the strange sound. She nods at me and gets off to stand up.

I got myself up as well and walked over to the door and opened it. Luna was right behind me while Celestia was at least five feet away from her. When we got to her door, we heard frantic little scratching at the bottom of her door. I got my shield ready, grabbed the doorknob and opened it. The sound of rattling got a little more louder. We looked down and saw the scratching came from Luna’s pet Opossum, Tiberius. The little opossum scurries between my legs, up Luna’s foreleg and buries itself into her mane, where her mane started to shake in fear.

I looked back in and readied my shield in front of me. I slowly walked in and tried to find the source of the rattle. My ears lead me to face Luna’s desk, as one of the small drawers was shaking and rattling against the hard wood. It looked like something inside was trying to get out in a frantic attempt and escape the castle grounds.

“Luna… what do you have in there?” I looked back at the two mares behind me and saw the blue Princess cradling and nuzzling her opossum to calm it down. She looked at me and then towards her shaking desk, specifically her locked drawer.

Her expression then turned to worry and fear, “Just my Marriage Certificate and… rings.” She then started to slowly hyperventilate. “Oh no… oh no no no no no no no. Please be intact.” She put her pet Opossum back into her mane and stood beside me with her horn ready.

I silently walked over to her desk and nodded towards her. Luna then flicks the tip of her horn, making a metallic click on the lock drawer. Suddenly, the thing shoots open and something struck my face in full force. I stumbled back at the sudden impact and flopped down onto Luna’s comfy bed with a light bounce.

I grab hold of the thing covering my sight and yanked it off as I blinked my eyes to get rid of the stinging sensation. I rubbed my eyes and squinted towards the glowing, blurry scroll with something blue wrapped around it.

“Luna…” looked towards the blurry figures, “What’s this?” I asked and blinked a few more times to get my vision back.

“I-it’s my… Marriage Certificate.” She steps closer to me.

When I got my vision back, I looked at the rolled up piece of paper and saw it was glowing along with me. I tried to drop it onto the bed, but it was stuck to the palm of my hand like some kind of a powerful glue.

“Ahhh…” I looked at Luna, “Help?”

She nodded, arched her horn up with a flash of light. My aura covering body, plus the scroll stopped glowing. The rolled up piece of paper then just flopped down on the blanket and Luna levitated it over to her. She examined it with searching eyes and smiled in relief with a sigh.

“So what happened?” I asked, still confused about the whole event.

“I accidentally cast a spell…” she looks at her certificate again, trying to make sense of it, “It seems it was a Lost and Found spell.”

“What?” I looked at the certificate as well, “That’s not mine.” I pointed at the glowing, old, piece of paper. “You and Patch were married, not me.”

She nods in agreement. Celestia’s eyes then widen, “S-sister?” she stepped forward.

“Yes?” Luna said with a slight irritation in her tone and continued to try and decipher whey the piece of paper flew to me.

“Do…” she gulps, “Do you remember what it said after the vows?” she asked.

Luna stops, then looked at her sister, “Yes. Of course. If we ever had any children at any time, apart or not, they will be deemed as the Royal Prince or Princess of Equestria. They shall be the next in line to rule or co-rule Equestria if one, or both of us ever get missing or deemed unfit to rule. It shall continue throughout their new generations as long as they are old enough and fit to rule…” she finished.

They both were silent for the longest of time, Luna still staring at her sister like she dared her to speak to her once more. Celestia looks at me and nods towards me, “Patch just went back, Luna… He went back home. He never died from the battle, he was taken back home.” She looks at me, “Look what he sent us… his long, lost child.”

My own eyes, Luna’s as well, went wide in great surprise. My mind started racing a thousand miles per-second to try and process what she just said to us. I couldn’t even remember my family tree, or even if I ever seen it before in my world. A DNA test would be great, but Luna’s old husband was dead long ago and the only traces of him left was his statue at the bottom of the castle, that I know of anyways.

Luna then looks at me with wide eyes, “His… his son?” she briefly looked at her sister then back at me.

“Why else would your Marriage Certificate cling to him, Luna? In some degree, Winter was lost, and your spell helped him find his place. Think about it…” she walks up beside me and wrapped a wing over my shoulders, “Patch would never give up on life so easily. So he might as well live his life back in his world in hopes of getting back to you somehow. Now here’s his child. Winter might as well be, in some sense, his reincarnation of what he used to be. His looks…” she put both her hooves on my cheeks, “his personality…” she taps my head, “and his Unconditional Love for you, Fluttershy and the bundles of joy.”

“Wait, wait… So that makes her my half mother? Ah… half grandmother?”

“Well… yes…” she answered awkwardly, “but… well at least you both aren’t related by blood, I mean. So you both can still… ah… you know… have fun with each other.” She then nervously rubbed both her fore hooves together with a blush.

“Who cares about what if he’s related to me or not!” Luna sprung towards me, lands on top of me and pressed her lips onto mine hard with passion. She separates our kiss, wrapped her hooves around my body tightly in a crushing embrace and nuzzled my cheek happily with teary eyes. “He’s Mine!” tears of joy starts to flow down freely as she showed her pearly white teeth.

Celestia smiled at us, “Welcome to the Royals, Prince Winernight.” She bowed her head and lifted one hoof in respect.

After we all talked a little more, Luna was back with her sister, seemingly forgetting what happened between them and I signed a paper to be an official Royal, but I wanted to keep it between us, and keep the coronation on hold for now. Thankfully, Celestia excepted us being a couple with Fluttershy and will support us however she could.

Luna summoned a mail mare, surprisingly it was Ditzy Doo, wrote a letter, gave the piece of paper to her and went off. Damn It! I forgot to ask her.

“Who’s the letter for, Lulu?” I asked as we watched the grey mare fly back to Ponyville on top of the watchtower.

“Oh you know who it is for, love.” she rubs her cheek affectionately on mine, “I asked Fluttershy I’ll be keeping you here for the night.” She answered seductively into my ear and playfully bit my ear. I suppressed a groan as I felt a shiver go down my spine and made a dopy smile. When she turned, she whipped her tail around my waist and started dragging me with her, “Winter, want to play with Lulu?” she baby talked and stopped at the steps. She batted her eyelashes and pouted.

I looked at her with a smirk, “Sure, you little filly.” I answered and scratched just behind her ear, causing her to moan and lean against my hand with a dopy smile.

When we got to her room, Luna swung her horn to shut the door and cast a sound proof bubble around the room. She licked her lips at me with a lustful gaze. She pounced at me and we both landed on her bed, with me under her. She speared her tongue into my mouth and danced with my own. She seems passionate tonight.

I threw my hat out of the way and took off my shoes with my feet as she moaned in our make out session. We separated and smiled at one another. She leans down with her glowing horn and touch the tip of her nose to mine and with a flash, my clothes were off. My erect penis was squished between me and on her soft, blue coat. I leaned up and kissed her lips affectionately. She slowly placed gentle kisses from my cheek, down my neck, on my chest, my waist and by then, I felt my manhood pulsing, in sync with my heart.

My dick sprung up as she got down to my crotch and sent a shockwave through my body when she licked right under my head. She then slowly started taking my manhood into her warm, wet mouth. Massaging my shaft with her tongue as she moaned and cooed. She sucked to try and milk my dick of its semen, but she had to do with my pre-cum for now. Each time she bobbed out, she swirled her tongue around the tip, encouraging more of my clear liquid to come out. I reached down to her, lightly grabbed behind both her ears, and started massaging them, causing the mare to moan loudly, vibrating my dick.

When she slowly bobbed up, sucking on my dick hard and ended it with a spine tingling pop. “Mmm…” she licked her lips hungrily with a smile. “Good and ready for insertion.” She said and giggled. She moved further down and planted her hind legs onto the floor. She wiggles her rump with a seductive smile, “My little girl awaits your delicious stick, love.” she said to me and rubbed the side of her face onto my bare leg, urging me to get up.

I got off the bed, walked around the corner and planted my hands onto her squishy, lushes, soft cheeks. I massaged her cheeks for a few good moments to get her on a little more, earning blissful moans from her. She then fluttered her wings when I dug in a little digger into her muscles. I spread them apart and looked down onto her blue, untouched exit hole. It looked like she never ever used it in anyway.

“You’re more than welcome to get in through the back door…” I looked up at her, “It’s very clean. Just… be gentle, okay? It’s been a while.” I made a reassuring smile and nodded at her.

I grabbed the base of my dick and positioned the tip right on the entrance. I slowly pushed against it to try and pry it open, but when I saw her wince, I stopped and pulled away.

“Let me get it ready, first.” I said to her.

I put my index finger in my mouth and then reached down. I pocked the entrance, “Just relax, Luna.” I started massaging her butt cheek with my free hand to encourage her to loosen up a little. When she did, I slowly pushed my wet finger into her and disappeared entirely. Luna gasped as I slowly pulled out, while pressing my finger towards her back.

I continued a few more times before she said, “One… one more, please.” She said as she panted.

I pulled out my finger, licked my middle finger and slowly inserted both my fingers into her as she gasped.

I continued to tender her up a few more times before sighed happily. “I’m ready.”

I looked down at my dick and saw and felt it was no longer wet. “Ah… Luna… Do you have any lube? I’m a little dry here.” I asked her.

“Of course, love.” she answered blissfully and levitated out an opened box from under her bed. I grabbed the box, opened it and took out its content. I squeezed out the clear lubricant on the tip of my penis and down half way. I spread it across my dick and grabbed the base once more.

“Okay, Luna. I’ll be gentle, don’t worry.” I pressed the tip onto her entrance, “Just relax.” I pressed a little harder and felt it starting to open a little. In no time at all, the head was inside of her and I felt her flex her muscles a little around it.

“Deeper…” she said. I pushed in a little further into tight anus. She started to pant, “Deeper.” Her wings started to stiffen as I slowly stuffed half of my penis into her. “Deeper!” she suddenly bucked her rump and managed to fit my whole dick into her. I groaned at her tight ass, flexing her muscles to cause her to moan along with me.

I grabbed onto her cheeks and started slowly thrusting in an out of her tight tunnel. The slippery, gooey substance doing its work well, but it didn’t change the fact her fleshy tunnel was still quite tight.

I was slow at first to get her used to my slow thrusting stick. Her moans, coos, gasps and groans seemed to indicate she was enjoying it. Each time her ass squeezed around my dick, I could feel her pulse with my penis, in near sync with my own. It also felt like she was trying to milk out my seed and spill it out into her warm butt. I was very tempted to do that, but I wanted to last this moment a little longer.

I started going a little faster, slapping my hips onto rump with increasing volume. Each slap causing her to gasp or moan loudly.

I groaned, leaned down and started holding onto her sides as her splayed wings quivered. “Almost there… ugh… Lulu.” I said to her while I buried my raging dick into her with wet slaps.

“Switch… Huh! Ready to Switch!” she screamed out and tightened up her already tight, slippery ass.

As I neared my end, I thrust out of her anus with a wet pop and speared the panting mare’s delicious, wet, burning pussy. I groaned loudly as I spilled out my semen into her, the head pressed up against the end of her tunnel hard. In no time at all, her vagina was filled up, but for some reason, it felt it wasn’t all of it. Maybe further inside her?

We panted, resting to regain our strengths back. I was on top of her back, slightly rising and falling from her breathing. After a moment, I wrap my arms around and under her, “How… was that?” I continued to pant, basking in the afterglow.

“I… I have no… words… like always…” she answered.

Seconds later, I sighed and lifted myself off her sweat coated back and felt my dick twitch inside her. I pulled out my limp dick from her and spilled a little bit of my seed out of her. I climbed up on the bed and dragged the somewhat heavy mare beside me and brushed away some of her mane to see her smiling face.

“I’m gonna have some difficulty walking or sitting tomorrow.” she whispered to me and held onto her smile.

“So eleven out of ten?” I asked. She giggled adorably, cuddled closer to me and wrapped her wings and hooves around me in a loving embrace.

“Always, love.” she answered and rubbed her cheek against my bare chest. “I think you filled half of my womb.” she said to me. “Feels so warm and pleasant inside me.”

“Well…” I wrap my arms around her, “Something had to fill the free space.” I kissed the top of her head and hugged her tightly, “A baby should be the one to fill that glorious space, grow within its loving mother and be born into this world, being taken care of by its loving family.”

I hear her sniffle and felt her tears run down onto my chest, “That would be a dream come true… ‘sniffle’.”

I gently wipe her tears away and kissed her forehead, “Well… at least you can love and take care of the kids with us. They seem to like you very much. You seem to be their second mother in their eyes. Well, you Are their second mother.” I said to her and started scratching behind her ear.

She giggled and looked up at me with a gentle smile, “I’m so lucky to have you both.” She kissed me passionately and rested back down with a nuzzle, “Sweet dreams.” She whispered.

“Right back at yah, Lulu.” I continued to scratch behind her ear, still somewhat awake. I then looked up at the roof of her room and beyond, praying with moving lips, but not a sound escaping them.

One can pray for a miracle, right?

I looked back down, gently scooted a little further down to be leveled with her and pulled her closer to me. I kissed her cheek, sighed and closed my eyes to let sleep take over my body.

Author's Note

'GASP!!!' Have I, The Author Of This Not Very Awesome Clop-fic, Screwed Up The Story!?
Seriously, have I? I have no idea, I'm still new to story telling and whatnot.
Anyways, any of you following along with "New Beginning" you know what's coming up now.
And till next time, have a nice day and good reading, everyone. :)

Armor: So... You're a Prince now... How's it feel, buddy?
Me: Not much different actually. Kind of glade we put the coronation of hold.
Armor: Where did yah get the cane, though? Looks pretty handy.
Me: (I looked at the golden cane with Twilight's head stuck at the tip with a goofy grin plastered on its face) Celestia gave it to me as a gift for some reason. Pretty fancy toothpick sense you asked. (I put the horn of the cane in my mouth and started working around to try and dislodge something stuck between my teeth from my previous lunch) She said it's mandatory now to carry it around to show power. Wonder why Twilight's head though? Seems pretty gruesome.

Royal Family Part 1

(Sorry, no clop here)

It’s been three days since Luna and Winter confronted her sister about the surprise relationship with the little family. It was quite a magical night for her as well. She felt so warm and full when they finished, but it had to come in a price for such a new feeling. The very next day, she really did have some trouble walking around, sitting and especially trying to relieve herself in her bathroom. But to her, it was very worth it. She even still felt Winter’s warm seed inside her, lingering around her womb.

The next day she felt a little better but her butt still felt a little funny on that day. And now here she is on the third day, waiting in her Doctor’s office, sitting on a bed looking thingy. She was still quite happy her sister understood her relationship with Winter and Fluttershy, she never thanked her so much before… well, than again she did thank her sister when she was okay with Patch staying with them.

Suddenly the door opens, snapping her out of her day dream. She looked at her Doctor with a smile, “Good morning, Princess Luna. Good to see you again.”

The cream colored Pegasus mare greeted the blue alicorn as she wore a lab coat and held a clipboard under her right wing. She sits down on her wheeled chair and slides over to face the smiling Princes.

“Good morning, Doctor.” Luna greeted back.

“Okay, let’s get started, shall we?” she brought out her clipboard and held a pencil with her mouth, she then positioned it to the side of her mouth with her tongue, “We’re getting close on answering and fixing your little… ah, problem, Princess. We just need another blood and pee sample from you.” She then wrote something down on the paper.

Luna nods in agreement; then was shown the paper and pen to sign. She grips the pen with a ghostly blue aura and professionally wrote down her signature with grace.

“Thank you, Princess. Now just relax, I’ll get the items needed.” The doctor said to her, rest the clipboard onto her desk, hoped off her chair and walked over to the cupboards and drawers to Luna’s left.

After rummaging around, she goes back over to Luna and laid out a needle wrapped in clear plastic and a small plastic cup with a lid on top. She nudges the cup first, “First, you should go and fill this up, Princess. I assume you know where the washroom is?”

Luna nods; picks up the small cup with her magic and walked out the door. Once she settled in, she sighed and the sound of flowing water started emanate within the small, sterile room. Just when she was about done, she popped the lid open and levitated it down to her nether region. When she was done, she wiped herself off, closed the lid carefully so not to spill the somewhat clear liquid inside and flushed the toilet.

She walked back to the office and sat down on the bed; “Is that good enough?” she showed the doctor the cup.

She smiles, “Very. Just put it over there on the counter.” She said as she took out a light blue rubber strap as Luna levitated the filled cup to the counter.

The doctor then tied it around Luna’s left foreleg tightly and unwrapped the needle. She carefully took out the cap from the very tip and carefully handled it with her feather tips. She moved over to the Princess and used her free hooves to move the fur away. She positioned the needle, “This might sting a bit.” She said before gently jabbing the sharp needle into Luna’s hoof. Luna didn’t really flinch, hell, she didn’t feel a thing except the light sucking coming from her hoof.

Once the Doctor was done, she press a wet, small cloth onto the small puncher wound and carefully set the half filled needle onto the side. She took out a band aid from her pocket and patched it on Luna’s hoof, “There, all done. You may go back home as you please, Princess.” She said, smiling and started taking the small cup and needle away and into a small white case on the counter.

“Thank you, Doctor.” Luna nods and went off to do her duties for the day.

The next morning, Luna receives a letter as she ate her blueberry pancake in the Dining Hall with her sister. She levitates the scroll and opened it up. Her eyes swiveled from side to side as she read, then raised an eyebrow, “Well, I guess I better finish up quickly.” She sighed sadly; all she wanted was to savor the taste of her delicious blueberry pancakes this morning.

Not wanting to let the Doctor wait any longer, she savagely devoured the poor, defenceless, flat disks and licked the plate to lap up every drop of syrup that remained. When she was finished, she gently wiped her lips and cheeks as lady like as possible. “If you excuse me, sister, I must go and visit the Doctor.” She stood up and started going out, leaving a stunned maid and Celestia at her wake, their jaws in danger of dislocating off their skulls.

Yet again, Luna waits in the office for her Doctor to come in. When the door opened, the creamy mare was holding out the clipboard in front of her with the help of her wing, focused on it with a light frown. “How in the world… I can’t… I just can’t…” she looked up at the Princess, Luna giving her a wondering look.

“What is it, Doctor?” she asked and slightly tilted her head to try and see what her doctor was reading on the pieces of paper.

“Want to know why you’re here?” she asked as the blue mare nodded, “I have no idea how or why it happened, but it seems you’re all fixed…” she flipped the page, “More specifically your-ah… Your reproductive organs.” She said and looked up at her.

Her eyes slowly widen at what she heard and held that for longest of time. She then smiled, showing her pearly whites to her Doctor, “I-I’m fixed?” her tailed started swaying side to side randomly as she continued to smile at the doctor.

“Well, yes… And…” she looked back at the paper to see if she was reading correctly, “Have you been, um… you know, having a privet time with somepony special?” she asked.

Luna’s tailed stopped suddenly, “Uh… maybe?” she smiled nervously with a light blush.

“Okay than.” She put the clipboard down on her desk and looked at the Princess once more with a sly smile, “Congratulations, Princess Luna. You’re pregnant.”

Luna paced back and forth in her room with her Opossum sitting on top of her head, getting a free ride from her. She mumbled to herself as she paced. She was glad beyond belief that she’s finally going to have child to love and take care for, but how in the world is she going to tell Winter, Fluttershy and her sister the news?

After pacing some more and eating some snacks for her sudden cravings for sweets, she decided to tell Winter and Fluttershy first, then move onto her sister with maybe a little bit of help from them.

So she told her sister she was going to visit Fluttershy for an hour and come right back. With her approval, Luna went to her Carriage and started flying back to Ponyvile, anxiously thinking what to say once she arrives.

As she landed down behind the small bridge, she carefully stepped out, making sure she doesn’t accidently slip or fall, well aware of another life now beginning to grow inside of her. She made her way to the small cottage home, small birds and squirrels curious about her as they followed.

When she neared the building, the door opens and both females smiled at one another. “Good afternoon, Luna.” Fluttershy stepped out and hugged the mare’s neck lovely and looked at her in the eyes with a gentle smile, “What brings you here, dear?” she asked as she ushered her in.

“Lulu!” the kids yelled, quickly crawled over to her and wrapped their little arms and legs around her hooves.

Luna smiled down at them, leaned in and nuzzled them both, “You miss me already?” she asked them as they clung to her legs. They nod their heads in agreement. Fluttershy reached down and picked them both up. They both reached out to the Princess and planted a kiss on both her cheeks.

“Good afternoon, Luna.” They all looked towards the stairs and saw none other than Winter, wiping his hands with a small towel.

Luna smiled at him, walked over and nuzzled his neck, pressing herself against him. She felt his arms wrap around her, “I guess somepony already missed me.” He rocked from side to side with her still in his arms.

“Very much so.” She answered as she rested her chin on his shoulder. She reluctantly pulled herself away from him, “But I have matters to attend with you both.” She said to them both.

“What is it, dear?” Fluttershy asked with a hint of concern as the kids cuddled closer to her.

Luna looked at the empty couch and went over to rest down on her side. When she got herself comfortable and looked at the couple sitting on the couch with her, she sighed. “I’m pregnant.” She shut her eyes and waited for their response.

“Really?” she heard Fluttershy sitting near her hind legs with a hint of surprise. She nods her head. “Wow, love. You really did it this time.” She heard, then felt the kids being set down and cuddle against her stomach and arms wrapped around her butt and stomach, “Any ideas for a name, Luna?”

Luna opens her eyes and looked down at Fluttershy with a light blush, “N-no?” she answered, confused.

Fluttershy then looked at Winter, “Are gonna say anything, love?” Luna then looked at him, sitting beside her; trying to read his eyes for any answeres.

He seemed a little thoughtful for a moment before he stood up. Luna started fearing the worst when he reached into his pocket and took out some with his back turned to them.

“S-Sweetie?” Fluttershy said to gain his attention.

He looked over his left shoulder and then smiled at them. He kneeled down to both of them and took out a small black box towards them, “Luna, Fluttershy…” when he opened it up, they both gasped as they saw two gold rings with some type sparkling crystal attached to them, “Will you both marry me?”

Fluttershy’s lower lip started quivering then launched out towards him, wrapping her arms around him tightly, “Yes! Yes! A Thousand Times, Yes!” tears of joy started flowing down her cheeks.

Luna wanted to do the same, but she didn’t want to accidentally kick the kids off the couch and hurt them. Her own tears started to form and started reaching out for them with a big, cheeky smile, “Y-yes, Winter! Yes!”

He moved closer to her and Luna latched herself onto him with Fluttershy. After they both gave him unconditional loving kisses and nuzzles, they turned back to Luna’s surprise news.

“So when did you find out you were pregnant?” Winter asked as he sat down beside Luna’s head, while Fluttershy near her back legs again.

Luna rubbed her cheek onto his crotch with a smile, “Just this morning.”

“Did you tell your sister yet?” Fluttershy then asked, resting half of her body on Luna’s hind legs and thighs.

“N-no… not yet.” She answered nervously.

“Want company?” he asked her as he caressed her mane with care.

“Mm… that would be nice.” She then lifted her head and looked back at Fluttershy, “Can you and the kids come too?” she asked hopefully.

“Well… I guess it’ll be okay.” She looked down at the kids, cuddling against Luna’s warm belly, still well awake. She reached out to them and stroked their heads, causing them to look up at her, “Want to go sleep over with aunty Lulu and Tia?” she asked with a gentle smile as she rested her head on Luna’s soft, warm, plushy flank.

The two siblings grinned and nodded their heads euphorically, “Uh-huh! Uh-huh!”

“Mm… now that’s settled. How about we plan when we’re having the wedding day?” Fluttershy got herself a little more comfortable on the mare’s rump, hugging it with a loving embrace.

The three pondered, Luna scrunching up her muzzle with a light frown as she rested her head on Winter’s laps, Winter himself was laying back on the couch, looking up at the sealing in wonder and Fluttershy was caressing the kids as they rested against Luna.

“Well…” Winter spoke up, gaining the females attention, “Our anniversary’s coming up at the end of next month. How about on that day?” he suggested as he looked at them, trying to read their expression.

With great big smiles, both Luna and Fluttershy squealed in joy, causing poor Winter and his kids to cover their ears. After discussing a little more about decorations and desserts on the wedding day, they figured Winter needed a blessing from Princess Celestia and tell her news of Luna’s expectant foal.

When Fluttershy finished gathering a few things for her kids and stuffing them in her backpack, they all got ready and went out to seat themselves in Luna’s carriage.

Luna was leaning against Winter’s shoulder with closed eyes as she continued to think what she’ll do with her new baby and thought about what she’ll name him or her. She smiled at those thoughts and cuddled closer to the warm mass that is Winter.

When they landed down and entered the castle with the excited bundles of joy, they met a smiling maid just as they came in, “Good afternoon.” She greeted the new, unknown royals.

“Good to see you too, Sunny.” Winter replied and patted her head, “Any idea where Princess Celestia is?” he asked.

The kids in Fluttershy’s arms start reaching out for the mare with big smiles and saying, “Sun! Sun!” to her.

Fluttershy looked at her, “Is it okay?” she asked. The mare maid nods with a smile. She gently set her kids in the mare’s back.

“This way please,” she nods her head to follow her and started going as the kids lightly bounced on her back, giggling. The other three followed right behind her.

As they entered the throne room, they smiled up at the white alicorn, as she did with them, “Good to see you all again.” Celestia greeted with a gentle smile and descended down the short steps.

“Tia!” the kids yelled happily and reached out for her with big smiles.

She leaned down and gave them both a loving nuzzle, “Especially, you both.” She said in a motherly tone.

“Sister…” Luna stepped forward, earning the other’s attention, “We have news.”

“Really? What it is?”

Luna took a deep breath then let it out, “I’m baring a foal.” She cut right to the chase.

Celestia just stared at her for a moment, then blinked, “W-what was that?” she asked, trying to process and clarify what her sibling just said to her. She reached up, put a hoof up to her right ear, to try and see if she forgot to clean it this morning.

“And now engaged with Prince Winternight and Princess Fluttershy.” She finished.

The poor alicorn froze with a small smirk plastered onto her face. The little group all looked at one another. Luna looked back at her, “Sister?” she stepped closer. Celestia’s small smirk cracked, made a one single chuckled before she collapsed down to her left, making a light thump with her body as her tiara fell off and rolled off to the side.

The room was dead silent for a few moments before Snowflake lightly coughed on the maid’s back, then went right back into deafening silence.

Luna stepped closer to the unconscious alicorn and nudged one of her legs to see if she would wake. “Sister?” she said again with a slight concern for her older sibling.

Author's Note

A bit short, rushed and less content, I know, but I didn't want to leave you all with nothing this week. Part 6 of Lovely Rarity wasn't quite finished and I was down to last three days. So I made a decision on making Part 1 of the Royal Family.
My internet is Very slow this week and I was called to sub in for a teacher for two days, but I managed. I hope you enjoyed it. I was also bombarded with ideas of a short novel series the whole week, so my mind's been everywhere lastely.
Comment down below if you want, and till next time, have a nice day and good reading, everyone.

(Sorry, got nothing, been a little too busy to think of something funny)

Royal Family Part 2

I sat on a chair waiting and watching the fireplace as I kept it going to get the room a little more warm and cozy. This was my punishment from earlier. Keep the fire going. Both girls knew well enough I rather like being a little cold to keep my body from feeling those aches and pains and it keeps my mind working one hundred percent. Now you might think my body’s feeling these pains because I’m getting old, you’re wrong. My body’s quite sensitive to changes and it’s still feeling my growing bones and muscles. Not that I’m complaining. Pain can also shows you if you’re alive or not, like what I felt on my left shoulder after when Celestia blasted me with her magic, hitting my shield a tad harder then what Applejack can give with her legendary legs.

Luckily, I didn’t have to carry the heavy mare all the way up to her bedchambers; Luna just simply levitated her up with us as we walked. I thought both news would leave the mare speechless, but when she passed out right in front of us… I really did have a hard time keeping myself from bursting out laughing on the floor. Oh, the poor mare’s expression was priceless. But when a chuckled escaped my mouth, both my girls, plus the Sundance glared at me, shutting me up completely.

And now here we are, in Celestia’s royal bedchambers. The kids were taking their little nap right up against Celestia, all snuggled up under her wing. Luna was resting beside her while Fluttershy gently caressed the mare’s belly with a loving smile plastered onto her face.

Sunny didn’t look all that surprised when she heard the news about the three of us being together. When we settled Celestia down onto her bed, she bid us the best of luck. And right now, Sunny’s somewhere in the castle doing her job. It feels great to have an accepting friend like her. I wonder how the others will react to this.

I sat back on the chair, crossed my legs and rested my hands at the back of my head, looking up at the ceiling for a few moments before looking back at the little group.

Luna was curled up near the bottom of the bed with half of Fluttershy’s body resting on top of her, still gently and lovely caressing her stomach. Luna’s eyes were closed, but she held an adorable, heart warming smile, seemingly enjoying Fluttershy’s gentle touch. As I looked at them, a familiar instinct came back to me. My protective instincts were now doing overtime when I found out Luna was pregnant with my child.

I looked back at the flames, contemplating what I should do when we get back home.

Okay, we’re gonna need a bigger home to raise a bigger family, but then again, we need to plan out the wedding and coronation. So somehow plan everything till the end of next month. I thought to myself. But right now, I need a blessing from Celestia to think of anything further and beyond.

“Mommy?” I looked back and saw Snowflake beginning to wake from her nap. Fluttershy and Luna smiled at her as she sleepily rubbed her eyes.

“Oh come over here, sweetie.” Fluttershy gently rolled off of Luna, their backs now facing each other and brought out her arms for her daughter. Snowflake slowly crawled out from under the mare’s wing sleepily and yawned. Fluttershy smiled, picked her up and positioned the little bundle in front of Luna.

Snowflake just sat there for a few moments with closed eyes like she was in comatose. Then slowly fell forward and plated her face onto Luna’s chest. Luna giggled and wrapped her hooves around her and nuzzled her cheek, “Still tired?” she whispered and Snowflake lightly nodded in response.

A moment later, Celestia stirred and moaned as she was starting to wake. We all looked at her as she slowly rose, accidentally waking Spirit in the process. “Oh dear, what a dre-“ she froze as she spotted us in the room. As she did, Spirit lazily crawled over to his mother’s laps, snuggled up against her warm stomach and continued to sleep with his arms and legs tucked in.

“Good afternoon, Celestia.” I greeted. “Had a nice rest?”

She looked at all of us once more in silence, “W-why are you all… in my bedchambers?” she asked nervously, but her expression showed something else.

“Oh I think you should remember, sister.” Luna rolled over with Snowflake stuck to her chest, “Don’t you?”

“Can… can you refill me up on that again?” she started to look a little anxious.

Luna giggled and tightened her embrace with Snowflake, “My dear sister. This is the most important moment in my life, and you should know that.” She then lightly kissed Snowflake’s forehead, gaining a little giggle from her.

“Y-your… pregnant… right?” more of an answer then a question. Luna nodded and nuzzled Snowflake’s belly, causing the little girl to cry out and laugh, trying desperately push the mare’s head away, but to no avail.

“Aaand?” Luna pressed on, urging her sister to go on.

“Y-you…” she pointed a hoof at her, “You…” then at Fluttershy, and then right at me, “A-and you… a-are…” she gulped, “En… en…”

“Come one, sister. You can do it.” Luna playfully pressed, “Enga... engage…” she sounded out like her sister wasn’t really quite right in the head.

“Engaged.” She finally answered.

Luna squealed excitedly, “I’m gonna be a Mama!” she said loudly, then curled up happily and loving rubbed her belly with a cheeky smile.

Snowflake then looked up to her own mother, “Aunty gunna be mommy?” she asked with wondering eyes.

“Yes, sweetie. Aunty gonna be mommy.” She answered as she cradled the sleeping form of Spirit.

She looked at Luna, “Can I play with baby!?” she asked excitedly.

“Well… not right now.” Luna answered.

“Why not?” little Snow suddenly slumped down.

“The baby still needs to grow.” She answered.

“Where baby?” she asked once more. Luna smiled and ever so lightly patted her belly. Snowflake frowned and looked at her, “Why you eat baby?”

“Sweetie. Luna didn’t eat baby.” She chuckled, “Babies grow inside their mommies for a while until they’re ready.”

Her big eyes then got wider, “Me and him grow inside you too?” she pointed at her belly. Fluttershy smiled and stroked her little head lovingly.

“Yes, sweetie. You and Spirit grew inside mommy.” She answered, and giggled, “It was… fun and not so fun. Me and daddy were so happy when you and Spirit started to kick.”

I looked at the awestruck mare, just sitting on her bed, looking at the small family, “Celestia.” I said as I gained her attention. I stood up and walked over to the door, “A word please.” She looked at the girls one more time before getting herself off the bed and following me out. I gently closed the door and then faced the mare with crossed arms, “Celestia. I care dearly for your relationship between you and Luna and respect both your privacies, but if you keep that face of yours unchecked you might as well have an open invitation to jeopardize what you have with your sister. If you weren’t Luna’s sister, I might have slapped you to put you back into your senses, back in our fight.” I sighed and lightly pinched the ridge of my nose, “I know you have a lot to take in but please try to keep yourself in check. I’ll give you some time to think about the whole thing but please be quick about. I have my own plans to take care of before the end of next month and a new member of the family to think about before he or she is born.” I looked at her. I wasn’t mad at her, no, not one bit, but if she keeps the shocked expression then Luna might think she doesn’t approve of this whole thing.

She nods, “I know, I know, Winter… I-I’ll be myself by tomorrow, I promise.” She checked herself for any noticeable flaws, “I’m just worried for Luna’s road to motherhood.”

“Don’t be. Fluttershy and her mother have plenty of experience. But managing her emotional state, she’ll have to do alone. But don’t worry, I’ll be by her side whenever she needs me.” I rub my left shoulder, remembering a fatal flaw I did trying to help out Fluttershy with her emotional haywire. “I learned my lesson on that already.”

“U-understood, Winter. And…” stepped closer and nuzzled my cheek, “Thank you so very much for bringing her smile back. You have my blessing to marry my dear sister.” She said with a smile.

With that and after speaking to the others, we started heading back home in Luna’s carriage.

Now I just need a blessing from Fluttershy’s parent. I thought to myself as I sat with Snowflake in my arms and both Luna and Fluttershy leaning against me, Spirit crammed in between me and his mother, but still asleep.

The next day, we invited Twilight and the others to come over and tell the news. They were surprised… Very, surprised. All of them had hanging jaws like they just seen me kill a full grown, angry bear with my bare hands and yelling a battle cry. Even Pinkie pie herself and I swear with my life, we didn’t have that large red couch in the house Rarity fainted on dramatically. Surprisingly enough, it was Rainbow who spoke up first.

“So…” we all looked at her, “Any ideas for a name?”

Ever since then, she’s been one of the most supportive from the five. The others did as well, but Rainbow literally came by everyday to check up on us, to see if everything was okay. She even doubled as a babysitter, plus the Crusaders, for us when we went out.

Okay, it’s been a week since I purposed and so much is going on. First, we agreed to let Celestia work out the coronation. Second, Luna and Fluttershy are planning out the whole wedding event and finally, I’m planning and building a new home for us all… It seems we have our hands and hooves full right now. But today… today we’re going to have a few more surprises in store for us.

When I went out to go grab the mail from Fluttershy’s mailbox, someone yelled, “Winter! Honey!” I looked up and back the dirt path and saw Fluttershy’s parents going towards me. But then… I saw something hanging on the baby carrier in front of the mare’s chest. A small yellow filly with cyan mane, looking at me with wondering teal eyes, her little hooves dangling out.

My eyes were wide as I looked down at the little filly, the youngling doing the same. “Is… is that what I think it is?” I crouched down to get a better look at the little filly.

“Winter. Meet our little dumpling, Angel Bell.” She sat down on her haunches, took out the little filly from her pouch and showed it to me, “Angel. Meet, Winternight.”

I gently picked her up and smiled at her, “Angel… welcome to the peculiar family.” I said. She then reached out and rested her little hooves on my cheeks, feeling out my squishy flesh, and seemingly enjoying it too. She leaned in and smelled me. I lightly chuckled, “Your sister’s going to fall in love with you.”

“Peculiar?” the father questioned.

I looked at them, “Very. We’re not the most normal of families in all of Equestria. We have news for you both as well to back that up.” They both looked at each other for a moment.

“Shall we?” she gestured to the small cottage home.

I stood up with the little filly in my arms, “Of course.” I agreed and lead them over to the door. I twisted the door knob and walked in, “Shy! Luna! We have surprise guests!” I yelled out while making sure I covered the filly’s little ears.

“Coming!” both girls replied in unison from up the stairs, followed by hurried hoof and footsteps coming down. When they saw Fluttershy’s parents, they froze at the end of the steps.

We heard the mother giggle, “Good to see you too, dear.”

The little filly then looked towards them with wondering eyes. Fluttershy’s eyes widen as she looked at the little filly in my arms, “Is… is that…” she weakly pointed at the filly.

The mother nods, “Her name’s Angel Bell. Your baby sister.”

I waved for them both, “Shy, don’t be a stranger to your little sister. Get over here and greet her.”

They both slowly walked forward. When they were close, I brought out the little filly to Fluttershy. She gently grabbed her and both just looked at one another for a good minute before she smiled and hugged her, letting the little filly rest her head under her chin.

“She’s so precious.” Luna cooed and leaned in closer to the filly’s little face. “Oh I can only imagine what my foal’s going to be like.” She made little kissy faces to the filly. The foal cooed and rested a hoof onto the tip of Luna’s nose.

“Your pregnant, Princess?” The mother questioned, both parents looked surprised at the news.

She simply nod and continued to make faces to small foal.

I looked down at the two, “You both… might want to sit down for this.” I said and gestured towards the couch.

After explaining everything to them both, they just sat there, starring at us with wide eyes, little Angel playing with her new sister-in-law, Luna, on the floor. Fluttershy held onto a nervous smile and played around with her hands and fingers, waiting for an answer from her parents.

“W-well?” she broke the silence. “Is it… okay, with you both?” she still held onto her smile but now clenched her hands together, anxiety now taking over.

“You… Princess Luna… and Prince Winter are getting… married?” The mother spoke out and Fluttershy nodded in reply. “Well.” She looked at her husband sitting beside her, “It’s okay with me. You?” she asked the dead still stallion. It kinda looked funny, for some reason, it reminding me of home, dear and headlights on some sort of heavy, metal vehicle. We waited then she looked at us with a smile, “Don’t mind him,” she wave her hoof, “He approves as well, dear.”

“How can you tell?” I asked and waved a hand in front of his face, seemingly getting no response out of him.

“You get to learn a few things when you live with a stallion for a while, honey. Don’t you worry, he’ll be out of shock in half an hour.” She chuckled and pecked the stallion on his cheek.

“Mommy!” we heard the kids yell.

Fluttershy’s ears perked up and ran up the stairs, yelling back, “Coming!” When she got back down, she carried both siblings in her arms as they played with her hair. When she crouched down beside Luna and her little sister, she let the kids down. “Snowflake, Spirit. Meet mommy’s baby sister, Angel Bell.” She gestured the foal resting on Luna’s chest, the tips of her hooves sticking in Luna’s mouth as the mare playfully num’d them.

The siblings starred at her for a moment before they crawled up to their aunt, “Mommy’s sister?” Snowflake said. “Hi, Angel.” She greeted with a wave of her hand.

The small foal looked at the siblings in wonder and repositioned herself to face them. She then cooed in response, tapping her little hoof on her hand, it seemed like she greeted back in baby talk. When the siblings smiled, they seemed to understand what she said.

Suddenly, frantic knocking coming from the entrance broke the quiet atmosphere of the room and someone yelling out in a muffled voice, “Winter! You Home!?”

I walked over and opened the door to meet eye to eye with Rainbow Dash, “Hey, Rainbow. What’s up?” I asked.

“Winter, we really need your help and…” she looked over my shoulder then her eyes slowly got wide, “What. Is. That. Foal’s. Name?” she demanding continuing to look over my shoulder.

I stepped aside and gestured to the foal resting on Luna’s chest. “Her name’s Angel Bell. Fluttershy’s baby sister.” I finished.

Suddenly, the brash mare squealed and fluttered her wings, “Ohmygosh! Ohmygosh! Ohmygosh! Ohmygosh! Ohmygosh! Aaaah!” she bolted in and landed right in front of the little filly, standing over the siblings with a big smile and twinkling eyes. “You look so cute! Oh, look at your tiny little wings! They’re so Cute! You look so much like your big sister! Yes you do!” she made funny looking kissy faces in front of the filly.

“Uuh, Rainbow?” gained her attention, “What was the problem?” I asked, trying to get back on track.

“Oh! Right!” she looked back at the foal and gently patted her head, “Sorry, but your deadly dose of snuggle, nuzzle and cuddles will have to wait later, you small lump of living fluff. But right now, I have to go with your new brother-in-law with a something new. Winter…” she closed her eyes, took in a deep breath through her nose and let it all out the mouth, “Grab my hind legs and drag me out before I lose myself with Angel Bell crammed to my chest.” She ordered calmly.

After dragging the struggling mare out the door, she calmed down and took a breather. She looked up at me; “You got a good grip!” she complimented and started stretching out her legs and wings as she stood up.

“So what exactly is this little problem of yours?” I asked again.

She looked at me with a nervous smile, “Well… it’s not exactly a ‘small’ problem, as you can say…” she chuckled nervously and her body expression, plus her bad acting voice, showed the ‘little’ problem might as well be a ‘huge’ problem. “You see… when I started flying over to check up on yah… I looked down at the Everfree and… saw something interesting. So I flew down to check it out and turns out to be… well…” she played around with her hooves, her nervous smile growing even wider with each sentence. “Turns out she was one of your kind.” She said with a light chuckle.

My eyes got wide, “You mean… there’s another human? Like me?” she gestured to myself, my mind now racing a mile a second in excitement.

She made a quick nod, “Yes… buuuut…”

My heart dropped, “But what?”

“W-when she… freaked out… she also freaked me out… and maybe, and accidentally… reflexively… Bucked her on the head.” the last few words mumbled out but I heard her.

“You bucked her… on the head…” I deadpanned.

She chuckled, trying to sound playful, “Oops?” she smiled, but it was noticeable it very forced.

I just starred at her for the longest of time, trying to process and rethink everything she just said to me. “Rainbow Dash… the bravest and fastest Pegasus in all of Equestria… Freaked out from a scared female human…” I finished.

“I-I didn’t expect one of your kind to show up out of nowhere! And things in the Everfree aren’t exactly friendly, may I mind you!” she shot back.

I sighed, “Okay, never mind that. Where is she now?” I asked.

“I dragged her to the library and went out to go brag you when Twilight said so.” She answered, now getting back to her regular self.

“Okay. Where is she now?” I asked.

“Like I said. In the library.” She pointed towards the town.

After saying a few words to the party in the house, I started walking into town, dragging Rainbow along with me, shouting at me in protest to stay with the little group.

When we reached the Golden Oak’s Library, with a grumpy Dash flung over my shoulders, I saw Twilight and the others standing outside, waiting.

“So where is she?” I asked and let the Pegasus go, now hovering beside me with crossed hooves and a scrunches up face.

“She’s inside. And don’t worry, we patched her up while she was a sleep.” Twilight answered.

I walked up to the door and looked back to spot the cyan mare trying to sneak away, “And keep Rainbow here. She has someone to apologize to.” I said.

Applejack quickly leaned in and grabbed the Pegasus by her tail with her mouth. “We got her, darling. Don’t worry.” Rarity answered and waved nonchalantly with a small smile.

With that, I grabbed the door knob and started pushing the door open, right until we all heard something splatter and crash against the doorframe.

“Stay away or I’ll slice your throats!” the female’s voice sounded angered but it also held a hint of fear.

“Ma’am… Stay calm… We’re here to help, you.” I said through the small crack of the entrance.

“I’m Not Mentally Retarded, Jackass! I’m not going out because some alien thing told me so! I’m nothing but a lab rat to you all!” she screamed.

“I’m not an alien.” I said to myself and looked back at the small group. “Hey. Do I look like an alien to, you gals?” I asked.

“No… well, not anymore anyways.” Twilight answered.

“Freaks! I Can Hear You All!” the female yelled.

I started formulating a plan and after some time, I sighed, “This might hurt a little.” I mumbled to myself and looked back at the gap. I slipped my hand through and closed my eyes, expecting something hard or sharp to impale my flash and bone. After a whole ten, long, grueling seconds, I sighed in relief, “See? I’m one of you. Can I come in? I promise, I’ll be the only one.” I asked.

Moments later, “Slowly…” the female said from inside.

As I slowly started slipping in and ever so gently closing the door I raised my arms in the air and spread my fingers to let the girl know I wasn’t armed with anything. “Like I said… I’m here to help if you want it, ma’am. I promise no harm will come to you.” I said.

“How can I trust you?” her voice was a little shaky.

“You’re the only other human being on this world, ma’am. Well… a full human anyways.” I chuckled, trying to lighten the mood in the room.

“H-how did you get here?” she asked.

“Through a portal in the forest you were in.” I answered.

“What’s your name?”

“Winternight. Winter for short.”

“What? No, your real name.” she ordered.

“I would gladly answer but I can’t remember my real name, so Winter’s still my answer, ma’am. And yours?” I replied.

“Kathrine.” She answered. “Turn around. Slowly.” She ordered once more.

As I did, I got a good look at the woman in front of me. She was about two arm lengths away from me. She wore a grey, unzipped jacket, a lighter grey shirt under it; she also wore tight azure blue jeans, hugging her legs perfectly and blue shoes identical to mine. Her skin was just a tad lighter then my own and had the same dark brown hair and dark brown eyes like me. The moment I saw her though, I felt an instant connection to her, like something was trying to pull me to her. Surprisingly enough, she her eyes got wide as she lowered the butter knife she held.

“James…” she whispered. She seemed to stop breathing, her eyes rolled back and started to fall forward. I quickly caught her just before she hit the floor face first and rolled her over and rested a finger on her neck. With a sigh of relief, I brushed away the hair on her bandaged forehead to get a better look at her face. She looked very familiar. You know, like that feeling you seen that face before?

Author's Note

I enjoyed writing this one. Now we have everyone... well I still need to introduce Artcy and Skyla but we have the family.
Any of you reading Lovely Rarity, I'm drastically slowed down by helping out my old fiddle teacher with the students, distracted by reading, playing games and thinking about future stories, fanfic and short novels alike and need to fill out an application for NYA (Northern Youth Abroad) International. Hopefully I'll get Part 7 done soon. Oh and I need to get back on making "How to Draw MLP" videos.
You know the drill, comment, good reading and have a nice day, everyone.

Me: (I walk in the kids room to check up on them, but when I entered, I saw the siblings, plus their new little aunt Angel, wrapped in hooves and wings by Rainbow Dash. I smiled at how adorable it looked, but then my smile faded away and covered my ears as I heard the mare snore loudly) It's a miracle they managed to sleep through that. (I whispered quietly)
Dash: (Suddenly, the mare woke up and looked at me with a frown) Sshhhh! You're gonna wake them up! (She whispered back with a frown)
Siblings: Daaaddyyyyy. You too loud... (They both snuggled closer to the mare to go back to sleep)
Dash: (Little Angel started to whimper with quivering lips and teary eyes) Great, now look what you did! (She started nuzzling and comforting the tiny filly, murmuring comforting words get her back to sleep) It's okay. Sshhhh, shh... I know, you're new brother's very loud. (She then shot me a glare, warning me to get out before she do it herself)

Royal Family Part 3

I waited… and waited… and waited. Fluttershy, the kids and the others were waiting downstairs in the library for about three hours now, waiting for me to get back down, I guess. I heard the girls squeal when they saw the new member of the family, Angel Bell. I can only guess what they were doing down there with all the squealing, laughing and hoof steps.

If you’re wondering where I was waiting in, I was sitting on a chair, looking at the unconscious figure laying on Twilight’s large bed, wondering and thinking of what this female human being can tell me about our world.

I left the women’s things on the other bed, respectful of her privacy. I mean how can I not be? She’s the first real human being I’ve seen come to this world, apart from Luna, Fluttershy and Twilight turning into one of my kind and that statue in Canterlot. A statue of a person apparently I’m related to. That same statue once showing an aura of mystery and unknown knowledge seeping out from its eternal cracks, but now represented how I belong in this world filled with pastel colored ponies. Do I regret ever making that choice? Again, no, but losing those memories of my home haunted me at times like these. I’m just wondering if this girl will trust me enough to tell me about our world and not think about me being mind controlled or brainwashed to do the ponies evil bidding.

When she turned over while hugging the pillow closely, she yawned and smacked her lips lightly. I smiled as she started to wake from her beauty sleep.

She gently blinked her eyes awake and looked at the sheets and pillow with half closed eyes. “Just another dream…” she murmured sadly and reclosed her eyes.

“Why is she so sad?” I thought to myself as I continued watching her. She then sniffled and covered up her eyes with the blanket, wiping her eyes with it. “I can’t take it anymore.” I thought. So I simply cleared my throat to gain her attention.

When she suddenly looked up, her teary eyes got wide the moment they laid them on me. She slowly crawled over to the edge of the bed while still looking at me with none blinking eyes. “A-are…” she blurred out, “A-are you… real?” she said with a shaky voice.

“The last time I check, I had emotions, natural instincts, can pick up physical objects, had a body of my own and can feel physical and emotional pain…” I answered.

After a moment, she started reaching out for me. I was only a few feet away from the bed, but when I noticed her arm wasn’t going to reach me, I reached up to her hand and felt her warm skin touch mine. My hands were regularly cool so it might have been the cause of her flinching a little.

When her lips started to quiver and form into a small smile, she looked away from my hands and at me and made a cheeky smile with tears beginning to form; “James!” she yelled, threw herself at me and strangled me with her arms tightly. The force of her impact though tipped the chair on its hind legs and fell back. The impact forced my last bit of air out my lungs, depriving my body of its precious oxygen supply. But for this girl, I guess I can hold my breath for a bit.

I wrap my arms around her and patted her back caringly. I couldn’t say anything to comfort her a little more. How can I? I had no air whatsoever in my lungs to make a sound. She was crying in my chest, wailing sometimes like I just came back from the dead… wait… maybe she knows who I used to be?

When she loosened her embrace, I slowly breathed in to refill my body of its precious oxygen. She continued to cry and whimper for a few more moments before she slowly calmed down, but kept her tight grip around me.

My shirt was socked, but I continued to rubbed and pat her back. The scent of her hair felt a tad familiar as well, my suspicions of her knowing me growing even more.

“I missed you so much!” okay, she might know me after all.

“Good to know, ma’am.” I answered, not really sure what else to say.

She slowly looked up at me, “What? Now I’m the older one?” she said with a smile and giggled.

“I don’t know, ma’am. But I am twenty four.” I answered.

She just stared at me, examining my face with a light frown, “What’s your name?” she asked questioningly.

“Winternight, ma’am. But please don’t be all that surprised if you’re expecting me to know you anymore. I lost my memories about where I originally came from.” I gently grabbed her shoulders and pushed her off me to get myself up, “I lived here for some time now,” I got up to my knees, put the chair back up and sat on it, “the only thing that probably held about my past life is my journal, but I threw it back home to start a new life here.” Her shocked expression kinda hurt a little. It looked like she just lost someone she used to know, like I just blew my brains out or something. “But I assure you, miss. I’m still very much the same I used to be and will continue to be that way. The only thing missing about me are my old memories of everything about my old home.”

“S-so…” she repositioned herself to sit on her knees, “Your still… you, but… you can’t remember who you used to be?” I nodded simply. She then looked around the room, her eyes getting wide, “Where are we?” she then looked over the ledge of the small room and looked down at living room.

“The Golden Oak’s Library, Ponyville’s library.” I answered, “Slash, the living space of Princess Celestia’s personal student, Twilight Sparkle, the queen of the bookworms.” I finished with a small chuckled.

“What?” her confused expression looked pretty adorable.

“We’re in Twilight’s room, where you’ve been out for a couple of hours,” I then pointed behind her and at the second bed; “Your jacket and shoes are right over there if you’re wondering. I haven’t snooped, don’t worry.”

“Oh… um… thanks, I guess.” She looked around a little more and when she spotted a window, she got up, walked over and looked out with the tips of her fingers resting on the window frame. “I have to be dead.” She murmured.

“Well, good news or not, you’re still very much alive, miss. So am I.” I answered as she looked at me.

“Stop calling me that. It’s weird coming from you and it makes me sound like I’m old. I’m, Kathrine… but, call me Kat.” She said and looked back out.

Before I could say anything back, we heard a light knocking, “W-winter? Um… Snowflake and Spirit want to play with you.” Fluttershy’s muffled voice called out and then little hands started patting the door.

“Daddy!” Snowflake called out.

I got up, walked down and quickly went over to the door. I looked back up and saw Kat went missing. I opened the door to see a smiling yellow mare, carrying the kids, “Um… is she doing okay?” she passed on over the kids to me and they both instantly attached themselves to me with hugs.

I nodded and whispered back, “Yes, but we need baby steps right at the moment. She still looks a little nervous.” I answered.

She made an ‘Oh’ with her mouth, pecked my lips and went back down. I gently closed the door as Snowflake crawled onto my shoulder with a giggle, like I was some kind of jungle gym. I lightly chuckled as I started going back up.

When I reached the beds, I saw Kat hiding behind the bed she used earlier, her forehead, eyes and fingers the only thing visible. When Spirit spotted the hiding woman behind the bed, his little eyes got wide and curled up, trying to cover up his body with his hands, feet, tail and tiny wings. When Snowflake noticed her brother lightly shaking in fear, she looked towards the bed and saw the same women hiding.

“Oh… hi!” she waved happily. “You look funny.” She commented with a little giggle.

“It’s okay, Spirit. She won’t hurt you.” I sat down on the bed, letting Snowflake go and cradling Spirit, comforting him, “Shhhh-shh… it’s okay. Daddy’s here.” I continued.

After a few moments, he calmed down and cuddled up against me. I wrap my arms around him as he sniffled. Snowflake crawled closer and planted a kiss on his head.

“Are these…” I looked back to see Kat slowly coming out of hiding, “Are these your?” she pointed at Snowflake and Spirit.

“My flesh and blood.” I answered.

Snowflake crawled over to her, tripping over a lumping blanket once, “You look like, daddy.” She said to her. She then sat down on her rump and threw out her arms to her, “Up?”.

Kat gently sat down and picked up the bundle of joy. Snowflake cuddled closer to her, “Her name’s Snowflake,” I looked down at the other as he was peeking out to her from under my armpits, “and this is Spirit. They’re going to turn three in a few months.” I said.

“Really?” I nodded.

“So you said you knew me?” I said, changing the subject.

“Yes. We were best friends an…. N-never mind, I’ll tell you more a later.” She answered and started caressing the child’s head gently.

“Oh… okay…” I answered a little sadly. I wanted to know a little more about where I came from and who this woman was. But if she’s feeling uncomfortable about it, I guess I can leave it at that.

“Winter?” I looked down to the door and saw Luna and Fluttershy peeking in.

“Yes?”

“Are you hungry?” Fluttershy asked.

“A lil… actually, can you both come up?” I said.

“Um… Okay.” Luna answered and both came in, Fluttershy gently closing the door behind her. As the two started going towards the short stairway, I looked back at Kat and saw she started to panic a little, hugging Snowflake to her chest like a child with her teddy bear. She then looked at the bed sheets grabbed it with one hand and threw it over her head to cover her body and hide from the ‘aliens’.

I looked back and saw they both were looking at the hiding female with confused looks. “Um… You okay?” we heard Snowflake’s muffled voice from under the sheet.

“I-I’m scared…” Kat answered.

“Mommy very nice. Daddy an’ Lulu too… Oh! She got milky like you! Um… You have pretty mane like Lulu.” She giggled and I was pretty sure she played with Kat’s hair, “You soft like daddy… You have pretty eyes like mommy too… Oh! Oh! You have stories!? I like stories!” she cried out happily. I had No doubt in my mind, Snowflake was doing to much better negotiating Kat to get out of her shell. I was so proud of her.

I looked at Fluttershy and gave Spirit to her and looked back at Kat to see she slowly started pealing the covers down. When she saw both of them, her eyes slowly widen and her pupils turned to pinpricks.

Snowflake’s head popped out from under the blanket and looked back at us and smiled. Her little ears perked up and looked up at her new human friend, “What your name?” she asked.

Kat blinked and looked down at her little friend as well, “K-Kat.” She answered nervously.

“Like kitty cat?” she questioned.

“No… Kat. With a ‘K’. Not like kitty cat.” She answered calmly like a mother would. She was a natural at speaking with little kids. Maybe she would like to babysit once in a while if she decides to stay.

“That reminds me, I should tell her about the portal back home.” I thought to myself.

Kat then looked back up, keeping Snowflake close to her and stared at the alien beings standing near the bed. Than… silence… The most awkward silence I ever been in. Kat just continued staring at them with wide eyes, expecting something to happen. I looked at Fluttershy, who had a light blushing on her cheeks and kept returning her gaze down to her hooves while Spirit continued to star at Kat, wondering what she’ll do next. Luna on the other hand; was just sitting down with a little smile on her face. To make it a tad more adorable, she cocked her head to her left, examining the new human happily.

Snowflake suddenly giggled, leaned again Kat and closed her eyes with a smile, “You soft like daddy.” She said to her as she cuddled into her stomach. Suddenly, she lifted up Kat’s shirt and draped it over herself. The girl’s cheeks were burning red, until we all heard Snowflake giving her the raspberry. Kat started giggling at first, trying her best to keep it down, until her mantle dam was demolished and she broke down laughing on the bed.

This continued for a few more moments till Snowflake stopped and crawled out from under Kat’s shirt. Kat’s chest rose and fell as she panted with a smile plastered onto her face, her face slightly flushed with color as she chuckled. She gently rested her hand on the filly as Snowflake rested her chin on Kat’s belly, looking up at her happily.

“Is this how you get brainwashed to stay?” she said as she continued to lay her head on the pillow and made a relaxing sigh as she closed her eyes.

“Something like that.” I answered with a chuckle. “Although, a certain mare convinced me instead of a small filly. Now I have a loving family to take care of, but now…” I looked at Luna as she just smiled away.

“Two more will join in with a the ride.” Her voice was soft now, almost comparable to the yellow angel; that is Fluttershy. Motherhood was now leading her to a new road of enlightenment.

Kat looked up at them for a moment before she sat up with Snowflake close to her. “Um… m-my name’s Kathrine…” she introduced herself a little shyly.

“I am Luna…” the Alicorn replied.

“I’m Fluttershy…” the other answered quietly and wrapped her arms around Spirit a little more, pinning him against her.

“You might want them to… well, alter your name a little. The last time I first got here, they didn’t know how to properly pronounce my name… James was it? Yes, I believe so.” I nodded to myself.

“Oh… Okay. I guess Kat’s good enough.” She answered. Snowflake grabbed her left hand and started examining it before she put the index finger in her mouth.

“Can I ask you a few questions?” I said.

“Shoot.” She answered and played with Snowflake with her finger tips.

“You said we knew one another. Can you tell me what exactly we did together?” I asked.

She stopped and looked out into space in thought. She then looked at the other bed, “I can’t tell you… but…” she gently put aside Snowflake, stood up and walked over to the other bed and grabbed her jacket. She started searching through it, “But… You can read what you wrote yourself.” She took out a black book and walked over to me.

She showed me the book and I immediately recognized it, “Is that… Is it really?” I carefully grabbed it with both hands and look at the black, blank cover.

“A local hunter found it while he was driving to get to the Water Lake. I didn’t believe him when he said ‘it just flew right at me’. But now… I really don’t know what to believe in.” she said.

I opened the book and skimmed through the pages. I had no memory of when I wrote these, but when I reached the very last page, I saw the neat and wavy writing, at the very bottom signed by Fluttershy herself. This page I remembered very well. I smiled and looked up at the yellow mare, “Remember our ‘last’ day?” I asked and she nodded, and showed her the page, “It’s still here.” I tapped the page in front of her.

Her eyes grew a tad wider and leaned closer, “So it is yours.” She said and looked down at Spirit and Snowflake on the bed, “You two might have more bedtime stories after all.” She finished as Snowflake cried out happily and Spirit smiled.

After some time of assuring Kat about the ‘aliens’ being very kind, and getting to know a little more about Fluttershy and Luna, we finally got to convince her to head down with us.

The moment she step foot on the bottom floor, she was quickly invaded by the crazy pink mare.

“Hi! I’m Pinkie Pie!” she introduced herself, pressing the tip of her nose onto Kat’s, somehow stretching her neck up to Kat’s height. As suddenly as she came, she disappeared, leaving a puff of pink smoke in her wake.

Kat stood with her arms apart, ready to be tackled once more and looking around the room for the pink mare with wide eyes.

Twilight slowly went up to her with a nervous chuckle, “Sorry about Pinkie. She’s a little chaotic but very sweet once you get to know her.” she said and cleared her throat, “My name is Twilight Sparkle.” She brought out her hoof with a small smile.

“Uuh… Kat.” She replied and gently shook her hoof.

The rest of the Elements in the library introduced themselves to the new human of Equestria, and finally it was Dash’s turn. The Pegasus slowly shuffled up to her with her head hung low, but still managed to make eye contact with her. Kat looked at the mare strangely for a few moments till her eyes got wide and rested a hand on her bandaged head.

She took a few steps back fearfully from the mare, “You…” she whispered, then suddenly went behind me, and rested her hands on my shoulders in a death grip.

Rainbow’s eyes suddenly got wide, “I-I’m So Very Sorry!” she bowed down with her eyes shut, “I didn’t mean to kick you on the head, I swear!” she pleaded.

I could feel Kat peeking over my shoulder, “Y-you swear?” she stuttered and Rainbow nodded while still bowing her head, “What’s… what’s y-you name?” she asked.

The Pegasus looked up at her, a glint of hope in her big eyes, “Rainbow Dash.” She answered.

“I… I guess if you’re sorry…” Kat murmured behind me and loosened her grip on my shoulders.

After they awkwardly exchanging a few words to one another, I lead her to the couch and Spike went in the kitchen to make some tea. As she got herself comfortable beside me, the two older couple went up to her with Angel, her legs sprawled out on her mother’s back, resting her little head on the mare’s back.

When Kat spotted the tiny filly on her back, her eyes twinkled a little and made a small gap with her lips. The mare smiled at her, “Do you want to carry her?” she stepped to her side to show the filly to Kat. Angel then turned her head towards her with big, wondering eyes. I could hear Kat lightly gasp, slowly reached out and gently picked up the filly.

She brought it up to her, both looking at one another for a moment, than Angel started reaching out to her with her little hooves. Kat brought her in closer as the filly rested her hooves on her cheeks and started moving them around, like she did with me. Angel cooed, leaned in and plugged Kat’s nose into her mouth. She giggled and hugged the filly against her chest, “She’s so precious.” She whispered and gently rubbed her cheek onto Angel’s head.

As the two bonded, someone tapped my shoulder, gaining my attention. I looked back and saw Luna and Fluttershy standing there with hopeful smiles. “Right!” I thought and looked back at Kat. She must’ve knew me and Fluttershy were together, but I better tell her the rest of the story.

“Kat.” She looked at me, still holding the foal in her arms as Angel chewed on her short hair. “Do you know about me and Fluttershy?” I looked back, wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her beside me.

She nodded with a light blush, “I believe I do.”

“Well… Luna here,” I looked back and bid her to move closer, “will be my… second wife and, well, we’re all getting married at the end of this month. And… as you heard from Luna… we’re expecting another child.” I started feeling my own blush forming on my cheeks.

She just stared at us with wide eyes. Her mouth opened to say something, then closed them back up.

“Um… i-if you don’t mind.” Fluttershy spoke up, “Since your Winter’s old friend, can you, um, do you maybe want to help us with the wedding?” she smiled hopefully, Luna was the same with a light nod.

Kat looked back at tiny foal, brought her back to her mother stood up with closed eyes, her facial expressions blank as a piece of paper. Her body then started shaking ever so lightly, escalating with each passing second. It looked like she was going to explode. Then she launched herself at me with her arms out. When she impacted me, her limbs quickly coiled themselves around my neck tightly. She squealed loudly and hopped up and down against me.

“I love to help, James!” Kat answered happily.

“Now that’s a name I’ll have to get used to.” I thought to myself and patted her back. I chuckled, “Well then, Kathrine. Now we just need you to introduce you to Princess Celestia. Tomorrow maybe?”

It’s been an hour now in the little library. With a little more talking, Twilight agreed to let Kathrine stay with her while everything is being prepped for the new life beginning at the end of the month.

Right at the moment, I’m just laying on the couch, reading my old journal on one hand while the other was gently caressing Fluttershy’s head as she rested against my body.

The cry of the small foal echoed around the room. I lowered the book and saw Luna crawling on her side, going after Angel as the tiny filly tried to escape the loving nums of her new sister-in-law. Luna going just a tad faster than a snail would go as she new Angel was just a newborn. Angel’s happy cries were practically music to my ears as memories of the siblings being smaller flooded my brain. Time flies when you’re having a blast. Then I heard the giggles of the siblings. I looked up and saw them playing with Kat on a beanbag chair, laughing away merrily as Kat tickled them both.

I sighed and looked back at the journal with a small smile, “Time flies.” I whispered.

“Mmm.” Fluttershy replied and cuddled closer to me, wrapping her arms around my body and finishing it off by rubbing her cheek onto my chest.

Author's Note

Sorry for being a little late. I fell asleep a little earlier yesterday. I guess I was too tired to do anything else.
Anyways, I posted this from my old High School. I'm filling in for a sick Teacher, and thankfully, I didn't have any students while I'm writing this very note.
Comment down below if you want, good reading and have a nice day, everyone.

(Sorry. Students came in. I need to get back to work)

Royal Family Part 4

When I woke up, I was cover by two bodies, cuddling against me. Luna was to my right, while Fluttershy to my left, like always. I kissed both their heads as I gently pulled them a little closer to me. They both moaned and cooed in the movement and both hugged me a little tighter in response.

“Five more minutes…” Luna mumbled and lightly smacked her lips.

“Anything for you, Lulu.” I whispered to her ear and caressed her head, earning a quiet coo of pleasure.

When Fluttershy moaned, I looked over as she yawned. She smacked her lips and fluttered her eyes open, and starting to look around the room with a tired gaze. I silently chuckled at her and ran a hand across her forehead to pull away her silky, pink hair. She looked at me and smiled cheekily.

She rested her head back down onto my chest, “Good morning, love.” she greeted.

“Good morning to you too, sunshine.” I replied and continued to caress her.

She grabbed my hand and put two of my fingers, my middle and ring finger, into her mouth, and started suckling. It was a new habit of hers, something about suckling my fingers being intimate and calming to her. I could feel her tongue caressing and massaging my fingers to no end, and I had to admit, it was very Hot. And starting from yesterday evening, when Luna, caught Shy doing it the first time, she picked up on that little habit from hers as well.

I could feel Fluttershy’s hand reaching out across my abdomen and started caressing something in circular motions. Luna moaned and moved her head right under my chin.

Fluttershy released my fingers, “We finally have her with us…” she spoke lovingly and kissed Luna’s nose gently. She looked at me, “Now, big thanks to you, we’re going to have two more additions to our family.” She said and pecked me on the lips.

“Mommy!” we heard the kids cry out.

Luna jolted her head up and looked around the room with wide eyes, now very awake. Fluttershy giggled, reached up to her Princess and gently rested her hand on her cheek. Luna looked at her and started to calm down. She slowly closed her eyes and leaned on her hand to gain more loving comfort from her. “Good morning, love.” Fluttershy greeted as she sat up on the bed, revealing her nude body for everyone to see.

“Mmm… good morning indeed.” She replied. Fluttershy took her hand away, leaned in and kissed her before getting out of bed and heading out the door.

When I looked at Luna, she went all out Shock-n-All on me as she kissed me passionately and slithered her tongue into my mouth, hungrily going over every inch of my mouth and wrestling my poor tongue into submission. Right before she pulled back, she sucked on my tongue with a sensual moan, pinning me down on the bed with both her fore hooves. When we heard the kids giggling in the hall, Luna released her grasp and just rubbed her cheek against mine, “I love you.” She whispered to my ear.

I was dumbfounded for a few moments before I lightly shook my head and started scratching the spot behind her right ear as I spoke back to her ear, “I love you too, Luna.” She was always the playful one.

After breakfast, Rainbow Dash came by to babysit the siblings for the day with the help of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. When I, Luna and Fluttershy got out, a few bat pony guards were lingering around, keeping a close eye out around the surrounding area of Fluttershy’s cottage home. We went over to the carriage and opened it for them, gesturing them both in, like the gentleman I was.

Fluttershy kissed me first, then Luna second as she spoke up, “We’ll see you soon, Winter.” And with that, they both went in, I closed it up and whistled to the bat ponies dragging it. They both nodded at me and started flying to the sky.

I arrived at the library shortly after and knocked on the door. When it was answered, I had to look down and smile at the baby dragon at my toes. “Good morning, Spike. Is Kat awake?”

He nodded with a wide yawn, “Kat! Winter’s here for yah!” he yelled out as he dragged his little feet back in, his shoulders slouched down, tiredly.

The sound of body falling to the floor with a chair sounded out with a ‘Oof!’. The body scrambled up and ran over to the door I was waiting in. Kat smiled widely, and wrapped her arms around my neck in a death grip. I chuckled and returned the hug in kind. “Good morning to you too, Kathrine.” I greeted.

“You don’t know how good it feels to see you again…” she sniffled and tightened her embrace.

“We have all day, Kathrine. Wanna go see how our new home is coming up?” I asked her. She looked up at me with a wide smile, now nodding her head excitedly while wiping her teary eyes. “Good! Go grab whatever you need and get ready. It’ll take a while walk to get there.” I released her and pointed back at the dirt road with my thumb.

She rushed back in, running up the stairs while yelling out, “Gang Way!”.

As she came back down with her things on, Twilight walked over to the door with a smile of her own, “Have a nice day you two.”

“You too, Twi. We’ll see you later.” I said as I and Kat got out with a wave.

I looked at her as we walked, while putting my hands in my pocket, “How’s morning, Kat? Twilight treating you well?” I asked.

“Well… I kinda freaked for a few minutes when I woke up, waking Twilight and Spike in the process. I asked where you were, and they said you were at Fluttershy’s. After that, I and Twilight talked for a bit, grabbed ourselves a book to read and waited for Spike to finish making our breakfast in the kitchen.” She looked at me as she finished.

“I take it you two are friends now?”

She nodded with a smile, “Yeah. She’s very lucky to live in a tree house full of books to read. Oh, and that’s another thing. How can we read and understand these ‘ponies’?” she asked.

I just shrugged, “I don’t know. Just be thankful these ponies aren’t like us. What I can remember, I was thankful these ponies weren’t doing tests on me like a lab rat or being looked upon like a monster. A strange creature, maybe, but they eventually got used to me.” I answered. Kathrine started looking around with wary as few ponies stared at the new human of Equestria. “Don’t worry about them, Kat. They’re just a little curious, is all. They’ll warm up to you just as fast as they did with me.”

“R-really?” she looked at me with hopeful eyes.

“They will, I promise. Keep offering help when they need it, and I promise, you’ll gain great friends, like Twilight and Spike. That reminds, did Twilight say when you’re going to meet with Celestia?”

She nodded, “Today afternoon, before dinner.”

“Good! We have plenty of time to mingle around.” I said as I wrapped an arm over her shoulders and pulling her in as we continued to walk.

“So… where are you building your new home?” she asked as we reached the edge of town.

“On the edge of White Tail Woods. It’s a very quiet and privet place, perfect for my new family. Far enough to keep prying eyes from snooping around, but close enough for Fluttershy’s animal friends to come by to be taken care good of.” I said as I took back my arm and walked on the dirt path with Kat.

“And that’s another thing. Is it really normal to have multiple wives, around here? And… how did you fall for them?” she asked.

“Well, yes, it is okay to form herds of your own around here. Doesn’t happen that often, but it does happen. And I fell for Fluttershy when I realized what she did to keep me from being depressed and sad at the hard times. The seed of love I planet for her quickly sprouted in no time at all, and that’s when I found the first love of my life. Luna came along with the ride a year later when she told us she couldn’t bare any children of her own. She told us about her own human trying to make new life, but later found out she couldn’t a thousand years ago. So, I and Fluttershy declared on her birthday that Luna was now the godmother of our kids.” I chuckled, “You should have seen how euphoric she was. A while later, when Luna was visiting, Fluttershy suggested to start our own herd… So we did, one thing lead to another, and I impregnated that mare by accident. That was no more than a few weeks ago, now we found out I was related to that lost human and Luna was too happy to let me go on that day.” I took in a deep breath, “So… we told Celestia, Luna’s older sister and co-ruler of Equestria, that I purposed to her sister and Fluttershy, and told her about the news of Luna getting a foal. He-heh… That poor mare passed out right there in her own throne room. When she woke up, and told her again, she was supportive of the idea and happy at me to make her sister happy.” I finished. A little jumbled up, but I wasn’t always perfect on perfect explanations, but all still true.

“Wow…” Kay said as we walked. After a moment of silence, she spoke up once more, “Well, I’m very happy for you, James. Never forget that.” She briefly hugged me tightly.

“I won’t, Kat.” I chuckled and rubbed her back.

She released me, “So… about Fluttershy… she used to be a Pegasus like the rainbow one, right?” she asked.

I nodded, “She used to be a regular Pegasus pony like Rainbow Dash, but got into a small magical accident and became half human and pony. She was like that for a whole month, and after that, Twilight figured out how to turn her back, but she decided to stay like that.” I answered simply.

“So… is that why she has… you know… big…” She then cupped her own breasts and jiggled them with a light blush.

I chuckled nervously, feeling my own blushing cheeks beginning to glow, “No idea, Kat. I simply have no idea. Though the kids didn’t seem to mind. They now had big plushy milk makers to suckle on.” I chuckled once more.

“So… the kids… do you and Fluttershy?”

“Yes, Kat. Yes we do. How else could we make babies?” I chuckled with a coy smile.

“Oh… still though, how could a human and… pony get a baby? Interspecies mating and producing a healthy new species sounds a little farfetched to me.” She said, scrunching up her face like Twilight does when focusing on something.

I just shrugged, “I don’t know how it works too, Kat, but we’re not exactly in our world, are we now? There’re new set of rules here. Magic, monsters and talking equine exist in this new world.”

“Baby steps…” she sighed and rubbed her head, “I had a little argument with Twilight of how rainbows are made in the library and we had two very different theories this morning.”

I chuckled, lightly patting her back, “You’ll get used to it, Kat. I was pretty surprised myself when I found out Fluttershy was pregnant with my children, and got into an argument with a Doctor about human physics.” I laughed, “And that’s how I grew to expect the unexpected in this world, and why pregnant females of any kinds are classified as ‘Scarier than a Mother Bear’.” We both laughed as we started walking up a short hill, a small sign post standing right at the top.

As we reached the top with a few chuckles, her eyes widen and froze on the spot. I look ahead myself and saw the construction of my family’s new home.

It’s similar to Twilight’s Library settlement, but the center tree was twice as large then Ponyville’s library. Five short trees, about the size of Twilight’s library surrounded the main tree, a smooth stone ground floor planted on the raised dirt between them was the floor, and the second floor slash roof was starting to form as the workers started to work. All in all, it looked like a new, smaller castle was being formed just at the edge of the serine forest. The best part, to me that is, is that the new walls looked like it was being taken over by vines and nature, looking like its been there for months, if not, years like the castle in the Everfree.

The workers that were hired here were Earth ponies, doing all the heavy lifting and doing ground work, Pegasi helped lifting things high up and nailing hard to reach places and Unicorns were molding, aging and reforming the trees themselves to make the rooms and stairways.

I snapped my fingers to Kat’s face. She blinked and rubbed her eyes as she stared the new building. She looked at me and gestured to my family’s new home, “Wha… how…” she looked back at the building, littered with multi-colored ponies and machines painted in yellow.

“Magic.” I simply answered and started walking down the path, “Coming, Kathrine?” I asked. Right after, she hurried down the hill and started walking down with me.

As we entered the construction site, I was greeted by the workers as we passed them by. We stopped in front of a Pegasus mare, who was looking at a blue diagram and barking out orders and pointing to her employees.

I lightly cleared my throat. The mare spun around and bowed her head the moment she laid eyes on me. “Please rise. I’m not even a Prince yet, remember?” I said with a small smile.

“Oh… o-of course, sir.” She got up to her hooves and turned back to the diagram, “We’re right on time with construction, but a little early. By this rate, we’ll be done a week before the wedding, sir. Give or take a few days.” She said.

“Good to hear! Keep up the good work. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ll be spending the rest of the day with my good friend, Kathrine, here.” I gestured to Kat standing beside as she looked at the working ponies and there equipment.”

“Of course, sir, you both have a nice day.” She nodded with a smile. She then looked behind her and frowned, “Hey! Less Slacking And More Work, Buds! Move! Move! Move!” she barked out orders, causing Kat to jump in surprise and look at the mare.

I chuckled and turned back to the path with Kat beside me, “Thank goodness Rainbow knows a few ponies to get this job done.” I nod at the two ponies dragging a cart full of different wheels of wires. I looked at Kat, “So where would you like to go first?” I asked.

“Um…” she looked at the sky in thought, and then back at me, “How about where you live at the moment?” she replied.

“Of course. Fluttershy’s cottage it is.” I answered back in kind as we reached the top of the hill. “Did I tell you how I became a woman, yet?” I asked and she lightly shook her head. “Okay… In the middle of the night, when I was out walking, I found these gorgeous blue flowers in the Everfree path. So I picked one up and smelled it. A few minutes later when I was going back, Luna came by and we chatted. The next morning, I found myself looking down at my own breasts with a higher voice.” I chuckled while she giggled, “I was stuck like that for two days, and I’m pretty sure I was turning into a real woman by the time we were going to get the ingredients to cure me at Zecora’s hut.” I said,

“Who’s Zecora?” she asked.

“She’s a zebra that lives in the Everfree. She speaks in rhymes, but she’s really good at making potions to cure practically anything and make stuff happen to anything with them.” I answered.

I continued to answer her questions as we went through town about pony society and whatnot. By the time we reached the cottage, I was pretty sure Kat knew how the race of pony worked… well in some degree, she’s gonna have to ask Twilight for more information later on.

Just when I was about to reach for the doorknob, Kat spoke, “Are those Tricycles?” she asked and pointed the trio with helmets hanging on their handlebars.

“Yup.” I stood beside her, “That’s the item of my success in this world. Reinventing, maybe, but they don’t have it in this world so I used it to my advantage. I’m now the second riches resident in this little town… well, maybe the most riches with Luna, but yeah, I got money. Oh! And if you want, my bike’s right around the corner if you want to use it.” I pointed back with my thumb.

“So you… really? You still have that bike?” she quickly ran around the corner and chuckled with her hands on her hips, “Wow… I thought it was lost somewhere.” She looked back at me and walked over, “So… you reinvented something from our world; and you… ‘advanced’ their knowledge and gaining something from it?” I simply nodded and crossed my arms.

“They don’t know the truth because they never asked. Oh, and by the way, if you decide to stay around a little longer, you’re more than welcome to stay with us in our new home. We got plenty of room there, and maybe we could work out something else to show these ponies what we humans can do with technology.”

“I… I’ll think about it…” she said a little thoughtfully.

With that, I opened the door to find the siblings being surrounded in a pile of fillies, their little sleeping forms lightly snoring away as the Crusader whispered to one another on the floor.

Rainbow and Sapphire went out the kitchen with a tray of glasses filled with juice and snacks for the fillies.

“Good morning.” I said as I and Kat walked in.

“Oh, good morning to you too, Winter.” Sapphire greeted as she put down the tray for the fillies to take and went back to do her job.

The three fillies looked at the new arrival in curiosity. “Who’s that?” Scootaloo asked as she rested her head on top of Sweetie Bell’s head, right beside Spirit’s sleeping form.

“Crusaders, meet Kat. Kat, these are the Cutie Mark Crusaders.” I gestured to the fillies.

Apple Bloom tilted her head slightly at Kat, “You look familiar…” she said.

“Really?” I reply in confusion.

“Yeah.” She pointed a hoof at Kat, “She looked like you when yah turned intah a girl.”

I looked at Kat and inspected her body and face. After a moment, I slowly nodded my head as Kat started fiddling with her fingers, nervously. “Yeah, I gotta admit, you do look a little like me when I was turned into a woman. Heck, all I know about you is that we were best friends under your account. I noticed your name coming up on a few pages on the half finished Journal, but other than that, nothing much.” I looked at her suspiciously as she started looking around the room with darting eyes. “Who are you, exactly?” I asked.

Kathrine looked down at her feet for a few moments before she reached into her jacket, took out the Journal and showed it to me, “Page one-fifty-two, paragraph one…” she said.

I grabbed the book and quickly skimmed through it to find the said-page. As I found it, I was a little shocked to see I was literally one page away from finding out this information, earlier. As the shock quickly blew away, I started reading the first paragraph, and when I finished the whole page, I closed it with one hand looked at Kathrine with a straight face.

“So… why didn’t you tell me about this?” I asked in a neutral tone.

Kathrine looked back down at her feet, “I didn’t want you to feel the pain I went through, when you were gone.” Her voice cracked at the very end.

I walked over to her and embraced her tightly, “I’d rather go through it, then never knowing the truth, sister.” I whispered to her and smiled brightly.

She whimpered a few times before returning the hug, just as tightly as I was doing and started sniffling, “I’m so sorry!” she squeaked out before breaking down once more, burring her face in the crook of my neck, salty tears streaming down my skin.

After a moment, she calmed down to a few sniffles, but I never let her go until I was a hundred percent sure she felt better.

“Mm… Kitty?” I heard Snowflake mumble sleepily.

I looked back to see Snowflake beginning to wake from her slumber and started rubbing her eyes while looking around the room with a little frown.

“Good morning, Snowflake.” I greeted as I turned both me and Kat to face her. “Guess what.” I said with a smile.

“Umm… baby here, yet?” she answered a little hopefully with a tired smile.

“I’m sorry, sweetie, but baby’s not here yet. But you got another new Aunty.” I answered back and rested my chin on Kat’s head.

Her little eyes grew a little wider in surprise and looked at Kat, “Aunty Kitty?” she pointed and looked at me for confirmation.

Kat nodded her head as she sniffled and got down to her knees, bringing out her arms for Snowflake. Snowflake smiled brightly and carefully crawled over Apple Bloom’s back and scurried to her with a happy grin. When she reached Kathrine’s lap, Kat picked her up and hugged one another.

“I like hugs.” Snowflake muttered into Kat’s chest.

“I like hugs too, Snowy.” Kat replied and nuzzled her head, causing the little one to giggle happily.

Author's Note

And that's it for the clopless, "Royal Family Parts", and now we move on with the wedding! Prepare to be flooded with bodily juices and hear the blissful cries of agony! Huzzah!

I+Shy: (We waited in the living room, wearing formal clothing for the meeting in Canterlot. Lune trots in the room, her belly swelled up like she swallowed a whole watermelon, but that wasn't the good part. To my, and Fluttershy's surprise, she wore a black and white cow outfit, covering practically every inch of her body, and where her belly was were four, pink utters poking out)
Me: Uh... Lulu? (She looks at me) What are you wearing?
Luna: A cow costume. (She simply answered and sat down in front of us)
Me: Why?
Luna: (She perks up with a big smile) Simple! When I had no idea what to wear, I looked at myself in the mirror and said "Ugh... I look like a big, fat co-" and that's when I knew what to wear. (She started dancing around before she wiggled her butt at us with a seductive smile) You both, like?
Me: You look like a cow. (I deadpanned as she stepped a little closer to us with her bum raised at us as she continued to wiggle it for attention)
Luna: A Sexy cow, hmm? Hmm? (She started grinding her tush on my groin with a teasing grin)

Chapter 30: Wedding Day, Part 1 (Rewritten)

To my and Kats’ joy, Celestia agreed to let my sister stay till after the wedding and coronation. The news of Kat being my sister surprised everyone to say the least, but they were happy to know the lost siblings were back together, I know I was.

The first few days were a ride. Fluttershys’ parents and their little foal decided to stay in Ponyville to wait it out so they’ll be in time for our wedding, which meant I got to see and bond with the little, adorable, heart ranching, most innocent looking foal, named Angel Bell, just a little more. By the way the foal likes to chew on the tip of my nose, my chin and my thumbs with her gummy mouth, and I’m pretty sure she’ll follow in Fluttershy’s steps in some way, or maybe her mother if our encounter a few months back says anything… most likely both.

And then there’s the Equestrian Press. I had to deal with near endless hordes of interviewers asking me about the upcoming wedding, and why I decided to have two wives instead of just one, and why of all ponies did I have a secret relationship and knocked up Princess Luna. I only answered what was necessary and what I could actually hear, but when it came to more personal questions or they start to criticize me or my wives choices, I call a guard to send them away. I mean, holy crap, they were relentless, they broke in our home, snuck up to me while working at the construction site or just flat out jumped out of bushes or trees. Eventually Lunas’ Night Guards started working over time to get these ponies away from me. I was glad Luna and Fluttershy weren’t having as much trouble with these ponies than I was, being in a castle full of guards and all. I swear, with all the scares and stress, I was pretty sure I was about to grow grey hair if it lasted any longer with these crazy ponies. But I talked with a few that were actually nice and patient. I just hope they don’t use our interviews against my family because my kids and especially Luna don’t need stress.

What I didn’t know - until a few days ago - was that Fluttershy’s family were being harassed by the interviewers as well, and the moment I heard, I ordered four night guards - two Bat ponies, an Earth pony and a Unicorn - to keep an eye on them.

Family safety’s important.

Kat was slowly adapting to her new life style in a world filled with monsters and magic. Well, pretty much doing as well as I did when I arrived here. She and Rainbow are still a little on edge with one another, tip toeing around each other or just avoiding each other entirely around town. But I know they’ll get around each other eventually. When I see Rainbow around or visits, she’s feels pretty guilty about knocking out my sister by accident. I forgave her, she is my good friend and she looked after Fluttershy long before I even came in the picture. So I told her to whenever she sees Kat around, is to go to her and say sorry, doesn’t matter when or where they are, and so she Pinkie Promised that she will keep to her word.

I was right as well! Kat’s a great babysitter. We started paying her to watch our kids with the Crusaders so we can finish up everything for the wedding, the coronation and of course, our new home. But today, I think she bit off a little more than she can swallow… reminds me of a time when Fluttershy thought she deep throat Lunas’ large dil-you know what, never mind. Kat was now tasked to watch both our little siblings, as well as the young cakes in Sugar Cube Corner for the day… I fear for her sanity when we come back. Pinkie can’t help with the babysitting because she’s now planning out the party for both our wedding and coronation, and the Cakes were working over time to get the sweets for the wedding tomorrow.

“Okay, you two. Be nice to Aunty Kat while we’re out, and play nice with the other foals. I’m sure they would love to meet you both.” Fluttershy held onto both Snowflake and Spirit, hugging them both against her ample busts, peppered their faces with kisses and shook her body to and fro a little with a coo.

I and Fluttershy stood inside the Sugar Cube Corner, a blue carriage open for us right outside. Pinkie was hugging the twins and shook them around with a big grin on her face, the kids smiling up at her. And lastly, both Kat and the Cakes stood at the door, waiting patiently for our departure.

Fluttershy nuzzled both our childrens’ heads, as well as taking a good whiff of them with closed eyes, “I love, you both, very much.” She whispered to them.

Both Snowflake and Spirit than hugged her back, laying their heads onto her shoulders. “We love you too, Mommy.” Spirit replied.

With a little giggle, Fluttershy plant a gentle kiss on both their foreheads once more and gave them to Kat, the young woman nodding at her with a smile.

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy. I’ll take good care of them.” Kat reassured as the kids briefly hugged their aunt.

“I know you will, Kat.” Fluttershy answered with a small smile, blew a kiss to our children and waved her fingers bye as she started going to the door with me. Fluttershy went ahead as I let the door open for Pinkie.

“Okay, little dumplings! This is my friend Kat. She’s going to look after you and Fluttershys’ own dumplings while we’re out.” Kat crouched down to let the kids in her arms down and meet the second pair of foals. The small ponies looked up at her with wondering eyes and awe with little gapping mouths.

Kat smiled sweetly at them as our siblings stuck close to her sides while hugging her hips, “Hi.” She greeted with a little wave of her fingers.

Pinkie nods her head in approval with a big smile and looked back down at the siblings, “Listen to Kat, okay? Aunty Pinkie has a really, very-huge-humongous-giant-brilliant-super duper party planning for her friends and Princesses.” She nuzzled the young filly and colt, making them giggle before going out in a prance. I stayed to watch the kids greeting one another sheepishly, but jumped a little as I felt a hand grasp my shoulder and a light sigh being heard right beside me.

“They grow up so fast…” I looked to my side and saw Fluttershy standing beside me and then rested her cheek on my shoulder while we watched greetings being exchanged.

“Yes they do.” I replied and closed to the door quietly and we both started walking towards the carriage with Pinkie bouncing and talking to the Bat Ponies whom towed the vehicle. I open the door for my fiancé and whistled for the pink mare. She zoomed over with a quick “Bye!” and entered the carriage with Fluttershy. The bat mare sighed in relief and nodded in thanks over to me. I tipped my hat to her, entered the carriage with the other two passengers and banged on the wall behind me twice, signaling we were ready to go.

While we waited to arrive to Canterlot, Fluttershy fell asleep leaning against my chest while sitting on my lap, resting her head just under my chin with adorable light snoring and using her wings as a blanket. Pinkie, on the other hand, was laying on her back to my right, belly up while I rubbed her warm stomach while she relaxed with a dopy expression, gently kicking her right hind leg every so often like a dog would.

I gently wrapped my remaining arm around Fluttershys’ waist and pulled her a little closer. She cooed and rubbed her cheek against my neck. I looked at Pinkie and gradually started slowing my massage upon her belly and eventually stopped. Gaining no protest from her, I slowly tried to take my hand back, suspecting she fell asleep as well but then I jumped a little by her fore hooves shooting out towards me and grabbing my hand without even looking at me. She slowly brought my hand back to her belly and let go. I mentally sighed, my heart pounding in my ear and continued to give Pinkie the belly rub as she continued to kick her leg in response.

“This is gonna be a long ride.” I thought to myself as I tickled Pinkies’ belly button, gaining her adorable little giggle-snort.

When we landed down, Fluttershy sleepily yawned and stretched her limbs out and arched her back, a few audible pops emitting out from her. With a sigh of relief she snuggled up against me with her arms and legs tucked in, using her wings as a blanket once more.

“You’re so warm…” she murmured, nuzzled my neck and took in my scent by pressing her nose at the back of my jaw line.

I tightened my grip around her thin and toned waist and rubbed my own cheek with hers, “I love you too.” I whispered, gaining a sweet, ear-candy giggle from her and a kiss on the lips.

“Awwwe…” We looked at the pink mare beside us, a big, sad smile plastered onto her face, “I wish I had my own special some pony.” She pouted and wiped her eyes with her hoof.

Fluttershy made a throaty giggle, scooped up the mare in her arms and hugged her bouncy friend like a pushy bear, “Ooh, Pinkie…” she cooed, “I’m sure you’ll find some pony special one day, I’m sure of it.” Pinkie quietly giggled and buried her face into Fluttershys’ open cleavage, making her squeak and giggle at the nuzzling mare.

“I never thought they be so warm and squishy!” Pinkies’ muffled voice spoke through and blew raspberries, causing Fluttershy to haul out in laughter.

Goodness, was it hard to not get hard with Fluttershy grinding her luscious, glorious ass on my grin with them wrestling on my lap, but thankfully we were close to our destination.

When the carriage finally stopped, both girls separated themselves from one another with giddy giggles as I opened the door for them, but as I did I was yanked out by an unknown force and flung right outside, and planting my face into something warm and fuzzy. I then felt something hugged my body tightly and I instantly knew whom the pony was by her scent as I heard Fluttershy and Pinkie giggling once again behind me.

I wrapped my own arms around the mass of fuzzy fluff, making it squeak as I lifted it into the air and nuzzled into its neck.

“Miss me?” I murmured into her coat and looked up at my second wife to be.

Luna giggled and wrapped her limbs around my body tightly; nodding her head, “Mhm…” she then kissed my cheek and whispered, “Just one more day.”

I chuckled, gently setting her back down on the cobblestone road and pecked her on the lips, “One more day, indeed, my lovely Princess.” I replied and ran my hand across her cheek and traced her jaw line, making her purr and ruffle her wings in excitement and pleasure.

Fluttershy then walked up beside us, kissed Luna on the cheek and hugged her with a little gentle shake, “What about me?” she pouts. Luna embraces her with her wings closely and nuzzled into her, fuzzy pillows.

“Especially, you.” Luna murmured into her breasts, making Fluttershy blush.

“Um…” All three of us looked towards the castle, and felt myself lightly blush as we saw Celestia starring at us with her own blush going across her cheeks and muzzle. For a few moments, it was nothing but awkward silence as Celestia fidgets around while looking down at the ground, then I decided to break the ice with a little, nervous chuckle.

“So-ah… h-how’s the preparation to the Coronation going, Celestia?” I asked and rubbed the back of my neck in embarrassment.

The Princess composes herself as Pinkie bounced up beside me and positioned the palm of my hand on top of her head. “The Preparations are going as planned… although, a few nobles and royals are a little-uh… unsettled and not as keen with the marriage and crowning of a new Prince and Duchess, than we are.”

“Duchess?” I questioned and stopped my petting with Pinkie, gaining a little whine and a pout from the mare.

“Mhm.” Fluttershy and Luna stepped a little closer to me. I looked at her as she started playing with her fingers awkwardly, “I-I’m not… I’m not ready to be called a… Princess, just yet.” her voice gradually hushed as she went on and seemingly shrunk down like I won’t approve of her choice, fearing me like I’m some kind of god. Let me change that.

I lightly chuckled and took her in for a hug, making her squeak in surprise, “As long as you’re comfortable with the new title and the responsibilities that goes with it, I don’t care as long as you’re my new wife, Shy.” I said and gently set her down and gave her a little peck on the forehead to go with it.

Fluttershy briefly hugged me back and let go with a smile on her face, “Thank you, Winter.”

“Good.” We all looked at Celestia, “Are we ready to get started?” we all nodded, Pinkie shaking like a jackhammer in excitement while she nodded with us. Celestia motioned her head for us to follow her inside, “Then we must put the finishing touches on for wedding slash coronation.” She says as we trailed behind.

We all got out of the castle and looked at the garden in front of us, than Celestia gestured to it while looking at Pinkie. “This is where the party will be, as well as the ballroom inside.” She said. She than pointed at a rather large pile of decorations, tables and so on, while about a dozen or so maids stood by, waiting patiently like statues on the grass. “And the supplies are right there and inside. If you need anything else, just ask me or Luna.” She finished.

“Okie-dokie-lokie!” Pinkie replied and bounced down the stairs happily.

I looked at the large pile and maids with uncertainty as the Princesses and Fluttershy went back in to get back to work, “You sure you’ll be okay doing this all by yourself, Pinkie?” I asked.

“Nope!” She answered happily and sat down on the grassy ground and looked around her surroundings with a devious smile.

“Um… okay… do you need help?” I asked once more.

“Nope!” she replied and took out a black suite case from her mane and gently settled it down on the ground, with two little ‘Click!’ it swung open to reveal a yellow, rubber chicken inside, neatly fitted with dark foam. She took it out with both hooves; a big smile plastered onto her face and slowly squeezed it, making the toy squeak.

“You called, Pinkie?” A heavy, raspy voice spoke up right beside me, making me practically jump out of my skin.

The stallion beside me wore a grey poncho with blocky patterns sown into it, and a tiny saddle rested on his back where an identical rubber chicken sat with a hat on. His coat was light orange, his mane and tail were brown and curly and what rested on his head was a dark Stetson hat, almost similar to mine. But what threw me off about him was that instead of a piece of wheat or some other odd plant that’ll make a cow-stallion even more badass, a yellow kazoo was hanging on the corner of his mouth.

“Maybe it’s his own thing?” I thought as I resisted the urge to scratch my head.

“Hi, Cheesy!” Pinkie greeted with an excited wave. “Yup! I need your help with a little party planning for a wedding-coronation.” She answered and put the rubber chicken back in its suite case.

I looked at the stallion when my heart settled down, “Good day.” I greeted while composing myself, and brought out my hand for him, “My name is, Winter Night,”

“Cheese Sandwich! Nice to meet-cha, Prince!” he replied happily and shook my hand with a grin, his poncho and hat now gone to be replaced by a yellow shirt but the chicken still sat on his back.

I just stared at him for a moment while he continued to grin, “Are… are you Pinkies’ brother?” I asked while pointing a finger at him, trying to figure out whom the stallion was.

“Nope!” both Pinkie and Cheese answered in unison while shaking their heads ‘no’ with a smile.

That response scared me a little to be honest, not because of the answer itself but because they said it at the same time, “D… did you two rehearse that?” I asked, now trying to figure out how the two ticked in the head.

“Nope.” They said once more in unison.

“So…” the gears in my head turned and clicked like clockwork, “You both just talk alike?”

“Yes.” And yet again, they answered in unison. This was getting kind of a little creepy, but the little, curious voice in my head wanted to test something and I looked at the pink mare to hear the answer.

“Pinkie?” her left ear flicked in response, but kept her happy-go-lucky expression, and pointed a finger at Cheese, “Is he… your friend-friend? Like, uh… special friend?” I asked and rubbed the back of my neck with my other hand.

“Y-No! No-no-no-no!” She shook her head frantically with flushed cheeks.

This time, I, as well as Cheese Sandwich, were a little surprised at Pinkies’ little slip, and for the first time since I first met her, she was actually blushing profusely and fidgeting a little like Fluttershy when she’s embarrassed. But without a doubt, she looked adorable, with Cheese not too far behind with his own blushing cheeks. Noticing this, their uncomfortable fidgeting starting with pawing at the ground and looking away from one another, I decided to change back to the original topic of this conversation to evade from this particular, delicate subject, and looked at Cheese.

“So, uh, Cheese Sandwich. Do you think you can give us a little helping hoof on planning and finishing this wedding-coronation party?” I asked with a reassuring smile, while I noticed Pinkie quickly fixing up her mane on the corner of my sight with a small mirror on hoof.

Cheese nodded enthusiastically with a big smile, “Of course!” he then took out a large, black book from under his shirt, a leather strap keeping it closed with a large, metal lock. At first I thought he would needed a special key to open it with the weird looking keyhole, but all he did was flick the strap apart with a metallic ‘Click!’ as a small button snapped apart with the lock still attached to the strap. “I plan Birthdays, Graduations, Promotions, Retirements, and of course, Weddings! I got everything planned to the tiniest detail! Even the Bachelor Party!” he chuckled with a quick, barely noticeable wink and closed the book.

I chuckled and looked at Pinkie, “How about you?” I asked.

“Everything planned!” She shoved her head into her tail and brought out a long piece of parchment, littered with stickers and words wrote down in pink crayon while the other end of the list was still lost within her tail.

I smiled at them both and nodded in approval, “I guess you both have everything under control. Remember, if you need anything, just send a maid for the Princesses.” I said and started walking back in the castle while waving a hand over my shoulder, “See, you both later!”

“See, yah!” they answered in unison. That sent a tiny shiver down my spine.

Leaving the love birds alone to do their thing, I had nothing else to do but go help with the preparation of our coronation with Celestia. I started wandering through the halls to find her, but just as I pass the main entrance, some pony called out from behind, making me jump a little.

Man, Fluttershy’s rubbing off on me.

“Well, well, well, look what we found.” When I turned I found five Noble mares that really didn’t know how to use makeup properly, judging from how much they were wearing, casually strolled on over to me. Honestly, they were one red nose away to become clowns, or Jesters for the Princesses. I nearly snorted when I saw them acting all high and noble from their near chemically hazardous faces.

I coughed to calm myself down and fought back down a grin, “Ah… m-may I help you, Miss-?” Oh goodness I nearly broke down then and there. How Celestia and Luna keep themselves so cool about this? Crap, I should’ve brought a camera for this; my kids would’ve loved this.

“Plate… Silver Plate; and these are my associates, Sugar Deal, Planner, Platinum Crest and Golden Ribbon.” Plate introduced them as they briefly bowed their heads to me, but I quickly got nervous when they started slowly surrounding me like starved dogs staring at their given food. “We were just going on our way to congratulate our future Prince of Equestria, and see if you would like to have an… early gift.” Okay, now I’m started to panic a little while they herded my out the castle doors where quite a few Nobles stood waiting and speaking with one another.

“Oh-uh, thanks, but that’s not necessary, lad-” I tried to say, but Plate used her magic to drag me deeper into crowd.

“Nonsense, dear, you are the Star of the show, and today you deserve nothing but to be spoiled. Oh and you Must hear about the latest gossips. You better be preparing that sweet jaw of yours, dear, because it’s about to drop!” Plate said, dragging me further in as her friends were buttering me up for a long talk.

“Does Luna and Celestia have to put up with this crap all the time? No wander she likes to come by often.” I thought.

As I observed every pony, trying to acknowledge everyone on what they were saying, I saw a little glint in the sunlight light. I briefly squinted my eyes at the glint slowly being slid out of a pocket of some Unicorn Stallion while he continued yapping on, but strangely enough the color of his aura on his horn was exactly the same with the… dagger!?

My eyes shot wide open at what I saw and reflexively threw up a punch on his chin, sending on to the air and flew for a few feet before landing in a heap with the exposed dagger to his side. I panted in a panic, ignoring the aching pain on my knuckles and shouted, “Guards!” to take the unconscious stallion away.

Then I noticed every pony surrounding me were dead silent, staring daggers at me like I was some kind of monster invading their home. And just like that, they poured in and pinned me down on the ground as I yelped in surprise and grunted when I hit the ground. I felt my whole body being pressed down by the little horde of ponies, restricting my movement but I struggled nonetheless.

“No beast shall rule us!” a pony yelled.

I looked up to see the same dagger levitating with a different aura pointed its sharp point directly between my eyes. Then my mind went blank and for a brief moment, I thought I saw where I came from, my home with it being so barren of trees, the expansive, bright blue sky and the surround, majestic mountains… I felt at peace honestly, but when the weight was lifted off me and a flash of bright green, I blinked up at the blue sky with a few clouds drifting by, then came the shouting of angered Nobles and barking orders of the Royal Guards. I rolled to my side and got on to my hands and knees while being helped up by someone.

“Hey, easy there.” it said in a soothing, feminine voice.

I looked up to be met with a familiar face. I smiled up at the Unicorn mare, got up and hugged her neck, surprising her a little.

“Thank goodness you’re here, Fleur.” I said and looked down at the dagger imbedded in the ground. I sighed in relief and looked at the shouting crowd being pushed out the gates by the line of guards. I ran a hand across my head and smiled at Fleur. “It’s great to see you again, Miss Fleur. It’s been a while.”

She blinked up at me twice before saying, “Oh! Yes, it have been a while indeed… friend.” she said unsure of herself with a nonchalant wave of her hoof.

To be honest with you, her relaxed, nonchalant speech pattern was a surprise for me, since the last time I spoke with her she seemed so formal, and when I couldn’t smell any slight hint of alcohol in her breath, it sent a small red flag for me. But sense this was probably my near death experience; I smiled nonetheless to see where this was going and gave the benefit of the doubt. Maybe she’s more to her than what lies within her good looks.

“So, what brings you here, Fleur?” I gestured to a small path that leads around the castle to try and leave the shouting of ponies, nodding her head in agreement. “And where is your husband, Fancy Pants? Is he doing okay?” I asked.

“Yes, he’s doing just fine and I was a little curious as to what was happening here.” She answered simply as she took a quick look around the area with great interest.

“And you?” I asked once more.

“Doing fine.” as she continued looking like she was searching for something.

Okay, something’s up with her.

I stopped as I looked at her a little suspiciously, “Fleur?” I said and she turned to me.

“Yes?” her body stance was a little too slouched for her own taste.

“What did I say to Blue Blood during the Royal Get Together?” I mean she had to know the answer to that, it was in the Equestrian Press and she herself was there with her husband to witness it. When she started to look around with a little panicked expression, I knew something was wrong with her, making me frown. “Fleur… what did I say?” I asked once more with a more commanding tone.

Then before I knew it, I was thrown back by an invisible force, slamming my back against the hard bark of a tree, knocking the wind of out my lungs. I looked down in a daze, but my eyes bulged out in terror when I saw green fire wrapped across my chest like a rope or chain. I started thrashing my limbs around to get out of its grasp and tuck and roll on the ground to take out the fire. After a moment of struggling, I realized I wasn’t feeling any heat or smell burning flesh, making my mind relax somewhat, but quickly turned into anger as I saw the imposter before me.

The mares’ horn was glowing a sickly green, had a smug smile, but what caught my attention was her green, cat like eyes staring at me hungrily like a starving predator.

It giggled in its new two toned voice, sending a light shiver down my spine while it started stepping forward, “Oh, I have myself a jackpot.” It then pressed up against my chest; its white coat not affected by the fire, and took a big whiff of my neck and purred lustfully. “The things I’ll do to you…” it licked its lips with half lidded eyes at me, “Why don’t we go somewhere a little more… privet? Hmm?”

Just as its eyes started to glow, I shut my eyes and as hard as I can, mashed my forehead with its own. With a cry, the imposter collapsed on the ground, holding its forehead with a pained groan while I stumbled a little, now out of its magical grasp. I started stumbling down the path, but quickly started sprinting as my mind went back to working order, still feeling the pain, but that didn’t really matter to me. As I ran started repeatedly yelling out “Guards!” to inform them about the imposter, but at the back of my mind, I feared what might have happened to the real Fleur and Fancy Pants.

When I got back to the main entrance, four Guards gathered around me as I slowed down, panting.

“Yes, Sir?!” they yelled and stood at attention.

I pointed back down the path, “Some pony is imposing as Fleur Dis Lee down that way… hurry and you might catch her…” flopped down on my butt and continued to pant, trying to calm myself down. Two Guards galloped down the path, one went in the castle to find Princess Celestia and the last one guarded me with a watchful eye of the area around us. But as I sat down, a question kept coming up in my head, “Who the heck was that?”.

Author's Note

So sorry it took me forever to write this.

Anyways, I decided to have two parts for this 'supposed' last part of the story because this chapter alone started reaching over 8,000+ words and still isn't done, but its almost is, though. Part 2 might come out on April 17th, but it depends on how much I actually work on it, so no promises there.

But nonetheless, it feels a little good to be back.

So, till next time, have a nice day/night, and good reading, everyone.

Me: (I walk out of the kitchen with a pink apron on) Hey, Shy? Any idea where the- (I stopped as I saw Shy struggling to put the small, cyan blue bra on with Kat sitting on the couch with a bath robe on, feeding Angel with a bottle of warm milk.) What's going on?
Shy: I... I! (She puffed out her cheeks in determination while her puppies strained against the small bra.)
Me: (I looked at my sister for answers) Sis?
Kat: She saw I wearing the bra under my shirt, and told me what it was, then asked me if she could try it on. (She winced as Fluttershy continued to struggle with stiff wings and butt cheeks.)
Shy: Ha! I did it! (She swung around to show her accomplishment. Her breasts that were free were bulging out like water balloons and the pour victim of a bra was straining to keep its hold. Shy threw a smug smirk at Kat) See, I knew it would fit. (The moment she cross her arms under her breasts, though, the small metal piece on the front snapped and flew straight to my forehead with a sting and the bra flew apart like a ribbon, revealing her ample, and luscious busts for everyone to see. She pouts sadly.) Darn it... (Angels eyes widen and started reaching for her older sister with a whine and spat out the bottle.)
Me: (I chuckled at Angel as Fluttershy picked her out of Kats' arms while rubbing the small, sore spot on my forehead.) Apples don't fall far from a tree. (I said as Angel started to fondling and nibbling on the large breasts like a hungry, greedy, baby dragon to find the nipple to suckle, making Fluttershy giggle.)

Chapter 31: Wedding Day, Part 2

The whole castle was on lock down; I was trapped in Lunas’ room with both my wives-to-be.

Okay, so, when I told Celestia of what happened to me with the little crowd and the imposter, she immediately encased the castle in a golden dome and teleported me and herself to Lunas’ bedchambers in a flash. And as quick as we appeared, she disappeared and reappeared with Luna and Fluttershy by her side, looking quite confused like me, if only a little more shaken up by the events. And just like that, Celestia looked at me in the eyes; she told me to stay in here with them, don’t let any pony in until she came back. She flicked her horn, making the room sparkle with gold glow and teleported away with a flash.

Luna looked around her room with a raised brow, muttering some spell before both of them looked at me questioningly. When they asked of what happened I told them of my encounter with the bug thing and being rushed by the Nobles, after that they literally tackled me on the large bed and babied me like a distraught child; peppering my face with kisses, hugging my body tightly and nuzzling me. Honestly it wasn’t bad, I was loving the attention they gave me but when I asked why they got so protective (Stupid question, I know), Fluttershy told me I encountered the Queen of the Changelings, Queen Chrysalis. The shape shifting, bug like mare who tried to take over Canterlot a while back, imprisoned Princess Cadence and Twilight in the Crystal Caves, cocooned Celestia and took Shinning Armor as a mind controlled slave. Now I felt lucky I got away; being a slave to some bug Queen and forced to do things to others for her amusement is not in my job description… Actually, I don’t mind being a slave to my wives any day, but to any other, no thinks.

Anyways, after three straight hours of cuddling, talking to one another about our future family and Luna babying her poor pet Tibbles (I felt sorry for the little guy), Celestia finally came back with a flash. She did not look pleased in the slightest bit.

She growled like a rabid dog with gridded teeth and an angry frown wrinkled her forehead and muzzle, “We could not find her and the crowd will be punished for their actions.” she huffs in agitation while she looked out the double glass doors that leads to Lunas’ balcony.

She sighed and looked at us on the bed with a softer expression; Luna cuddled the poor, little soul while laying on her side at the foot of her bed, Fluttershy gently rested her head on the mares’ flank with a loving smile while caressing Lunas’ stomach, and I was just lying on my back across the bed with my legs dangling over the bed, using my hands as a pillow.

“Anything happened, while I was out?” she asked while quietly going over to us.

I shook my head, “Nope.” I looked at her, “So, what do we do about the wedding?” I asked. The question made the other two look at her, searching for answers.

“We will continue with your marriages, of course.” She answered with a small smile. She looked at her sister with a more loving smile and nuzzled her cheek, making Luna hum, “She deserves that much.”

“And what of the Changeling and the angered Nobles, sister?” Luna asked while nuzzling her sister back.

“I ordered the Guards to sweep the city and install Magic Disablers throughout the castle. By tomorrow, our guards will be tripled with Pegasi patrolling the skies, while Earth ponies watch at the ground level and Unicorns inspecting every guest as they enter. I also informed Princess Cadence to lend me some of her experimental Changeling Detectors to be placed around the city and the castle. Oh, don’t worry about Kat and the rest, I ordered a few special Guards to keep an eye on them.” She finished.

“Any word of where Fancy Pants and Fleur Dis Lee, are?” I asked, still pretty worried for my friends’ wellbeing.

“They were found unconscious in a closet in their home, but don’t worry, they’re okay. From what my Guards saw, ex-Royal Guard Fleur gave a good fight, evident by some bruising on her and a few green, dried blood drops on her coat, most likely coming from hers’ and Chrysalis’ confrontation.”

Huh… never knew Fleur was a part of the Royal Guard, before. You learn something everyday.

I sighed and covered up my face in somewhat relief, but I knew better than to let my guard down now, this place ain’t no Happy-Go-Lucky-Muffin-Land-of-Sunshine-and-Rainbows anymore. Tomorrow’s a special day for me and my whole family, and I aim to keep it that way. I rolled over to my left a couple times until I hit Lunas’ rear, making the mare jump and squeal a little. I reached out and started caressing the barely noticeable expanding stomach and rubbed Fluttershys’ cheek at the same time, making them coo in delight and relaxed.

After our little meeting we went back to work; Fluttershy and Luna with the wedding and I and Celestia with the coronation, with escorts of course. There wasn’t a lot of work to be done left, so I mostly just gave out suggestions about the decorations, a bit of paper work and moving things around with the maids. It was good to see and know Sunny was doing okay, we don’t see each other too often anymore. We spoke to each other for a good half hour, joking around here and there and laughing merrily before she told me she will be transferred somewhere else tomorrow evening. I felt sad to be honest, she was a good friend and great with my kids, almost like an Aunt. Their little hearts will be broken when they hear this. She told me she’ll be at the wedding to celebrate and give the news to Snowflake and Spirit herself. So we exchanged hugs, and we both bid good luck before we started going back to work.

So by early evening, thankfully no Changeling Queen and another attempt of assassination interrupted our preparations for our wedding.

Then the time came for us to go back home.

I opened the blue carriage door for my wives-to-be as well as Pinkie. Luna hugged Celestia briefly, Pinkie doing the same for Cheese Sandwich before Luna stepped in the carriage, and quickly followed by Fluttershy and Pinkie in her wake. I turned to Celestia with a smile and hugged her as well.

“Have a good evening, Celestia.” I whispered and separated from her.

She smiled at me, “You too, Winter, and keep my sister safe for me.” She nuzzled my cheek.

I chuckled and scratched the spot behind her ear, making her hum in delight, “Will do, Celestia, don’t you worry.” I said and turned the second party pony, “Have a good evening to you too, Cheese Sandwich. I hope we see you at the party tomorrow.” I leaned in to whisper, “I know a particular pink party mare that would like to see, yah.” I said before stepping inside, leaving a somewhat dumbfounded, blushing stallion behind.

The ride back to Ponyville wasn’t that long, but was relaxingly quiet, although, Pinkie stole my hand once again to give her belly rubs. I didn’t mind too much, though, it was a little hard to give her what she wanted because I was being hugged on both sides. When we were about to land down, I saw… a crystalline train screeching to a halt on the Train Station… well… Anyways, when we were back down on Ponyville ground in front of Sugar Cube Corner, and like the gentleman I was, I let the girls out before me, but as I got myself out in their wake, I heard the sound of galloping hooves and when I turned to see who it was, I was met by a large pink mass launching itself at me, then latched itself onto my body with a iron grip, hugging me with my butt on the ground.

I expected it to be Pinkie, but that mare smelled like baked goods, this one smelled like roses and lavender.

“Niece? What are you doing here?” Luna voiced curiously.

The pink mass got off of me to show Cadence standing over me, looking at her Aunt with a smile. “Hi, Aunt Luna. It’s good to see you again.” She pants, “I am here because when word of the Changeling Queen was back in Canterlot. I and Shinning Armor arrived here as fast as we can, and don’t worry I dropped off the Detectors at the Canterlot Station.” She finished while continuing panting heavily, but she quickly huffed with an angered expression (If a little adorably), “How dare she try to show her ugly face to my Cousin-to-be.” She growled but relaxed when the panting Armor caught up and nuzzled her neck, making her giggle and lean against him.

I got back to my feet and brushed my pants, smiling at the second Alicorn, “Good to see you too, Cadence. It’s been a while.” I greeted but she tackled me with a hug once again, though, I kept myself on my feet this time. I patted her back with one hand and scratched her ear with the other, making her coo like the rest of my victims.

“Don’t get too comfortable, Buddy. She’s mine.” Armor said with a smirk. I laughed, reached out and ruffled his mane playfully, making him groan as he tried to fix his mane back, grumbling to himself.

“Great to see you too, bud. How’s life treating, you two?” I asked the two tired looking ponies.

“A little boring, to be honest, but hopefully it’ll get a little exciting after tomorrow.” Cadence deviously smirked at Armor, making the stallion blush a little.

“Did you contact Twilight that you and Armor are here yet?” she giggled with a shake of her head.

“It’s a surprise.” She whispered giddily with a cheeky grin.

The door to Sugar Cube Corner opens to reveal my sister, holding onto the foals as they played and giggled with each others’ antics. “Nice to see you back.” She voiced and walked down the steps.

I, Fluttershy, and Luna walk over to her, “Did the kids treat you well?” I asked as Snowflake and Spirit were passed on to my herd mates. Kat shook her head with a smile as she adjusted the other two foals in her grasp; one for each arm.

“Of course they didn’t. How about you?” she then passed the baby Cakes down onto Pinkies’ back as the pink mare greeted them happily with kissy-faces.

“A little hectic; almost got assassinated by the Nobles, brainwashed and kidnapped by a bug queen. You know; the usual stuff.” I shrugged and replied nonchalantly.

“U-usual!? How is that ‘usual!?” she started examining my body while man handling me to make me turn this way and that.

“Well… it’s not exactly the ‘usual’, but these kind of things does come up once in a while. Oh! Did I tell you I brawled and ridden on a Dragon before?” I chirped, completely forgetting about telling her that story. Damn, I’m aging.

My sister started rubbing her eyes with her finger and thumb, a sigh escaping her lips, “What’s with you and risking your life? I swear, one of these days your luck will run out and you’ll get yourself hurt.” she then noticed the two new arrivals. “Oh! Um, hi. Uh… my name’s Kat, his sister.” She brought her hand for a shake.

Shinning looked at me, “You have a sister?” Armor asked as Cadence gladly shook Kats’ hand with a smile.

“Yeah, I wore that same face of yours when I found out as well.” I chuckled as both Cadence and Kat went about talking with one another, sometimes giggling at one another. “I can’t ask for a better sister than her.”

“I know that feeling too, bud.” He replied.

“Daddy!” I looked back to see Snowflake reaching out for me from Fluttershys’ grasp. I chuckled and grabbed her. I cradled her in my arm and started tickling her belly, making her cry out in a fit of laughter and giggles, while trying to push my hands away.

I looked at everyone and whistled to get their attention, “Anyone up to surprise Twilight?” I asked and all nodded with smiles.

We started going to the Librarys’ direction, and Cadence quickly trotted up beside me and looked at my daughter in my arms. She cooed and made kissy faces, making Snowflake giggle and grasped the Alicorns’ nose.

Some time passed with a bit of talk about the wedding, the party and what we plan after the wedding and so on. We reached the Tree House and I knocked. It opens to reveal Fluttershys’ father standing at the door with Spike sitting on his back, munching on a gem.

“Daddy?” Fluttershy questions, all of us wearing confused expressions but our kids smiled and waved at their grandfather happily.

“Who it is, Honey!?” Fluttershy’s mother called out.

“Guests, dear!” he yelled back, but it was more of a barely loud speech.

Twilight then zoomed into view, “Oh! Hi, every pony! Come on in!” she beckoned, but froze when Cadence suddenly hugged her. “Cadence!?” she yelled happily and hugged her back with a squeal and sisterly love while Fluttershy also hugged her parents and baby sister.

I kneeled beside my step-mother and baby-step-sister on the floor and released Snowflake to play with her young Aunt.

“How was your day?” I asked as I sat myself down with crossed legs.

She leans in and wrapped her hooves around my neck in a loving hug, “My day was great, dear. Oh, and you can call me ‘Mom’ or ‘Mother’, if you like, sweetie. You are my one and only favorite step-son, Winter.” She released me with a peck on my cheek… which warmed my heart considerably. It felt good to finally have a mother figure to turn to. Celestia would have been that figure, but now that I was marrying her sister, it just seemed… weird to think of her that way.

“Will do, Mom.” I replied with a smile as Angel crawled up to me while Snowflake to her grandmother. I picked up the small foal in my arms and brushed part of her mane out of her face. She cooed and started reached out for me. I chuckled and leaned my head down and she instantly attached herself onto my face while sucking on my nose.

After some good needed family bonding, Twilight went up to me while I laid on my back with Snowflake napping away on my chest.

“Winter? May I have a word with you? It’s a little important.” she whispered. I nodded and carefully gave Snowflake to Kat beside me with Angel, while I and Twilight went into the kitchen. She turned to me with a smile and gestured to the table, “Are you coping well so far?” she asked as we took our seats.

“A little stressful, but easily tolerable.” I sat down.

“Mm… Celestia sent a letter to me this morning about you and your new title as Prince. She asked me to teach you all about the political affairs and on how to interact with other Ambassadors and Nobles from other countries and such. The implications of having a new, real Prince of Equestria is astronomical, Winter! I won’t be the only one teaching you of course. I’ll be teaching you while you’re here in Ponyville and sometimes in Canterlot, and of course you’ll have Luna and Celestia, and even Cadence by your side to teach you of the ways of ruling and taking part in important meetings between the nations. Fluttershy will be there as well, but Luna will be schooling her instead.” She squeals excitedly, “Oh, so many things to plan!” she said with a big smile.

“Yeah, I expected so. So when will this start?” I asked.

“A day after your wedding!” I can practically see the fireworks going off in her eyes on how excited and happy she looked. I chuckled and ruffled her mane, getting her back to the land of the living.

“Good to know I have a smart friend that’ll teach me than, huh?” She squealed once more with a cheeky grin.

Just when we got back out the kitchen, Luna trotted up to us and looked at me, “Can I steal Twilight away for a minute, Winter?” she asked and looked down at her Unicorn friend.

“It’s okay, we just finished talking, anyways.” I answered and went on over to Fluttershy on the couch, reading a story to Snowflake, Spirit and Angel Bell, while Luna took Twilight away to another room.

I held onto the sleeping form of Snowflake while I let Fluttershy with Spirit and Luna walked out the library to head to our little cottage home one last time. I turned to the small group at the door.

“Goodnight, everyone! Hope we see you tomorrow.” they all bid ‘Goodnight’s before I closed the door.

The sky was turning twilight with hues of yellows, oranges and pinks as evening started rolling in. I caught up to my mares as Bat pony Guards started surrounding us with some distance. I looked at Luna, “So what did you talk to Twilight about?”

She snickered, “I just taught her a little spell I learned about, nothing too difficult but not really well known either.” She pecked my cheek with a small giggle and ruffled her wings in anticipation. I and Fluttershy arched an eyebrow at her.

When we reached home we greeted Sapphire while she tucked in a sleepy, young bunny in. Fluttershy quietly walked up to her.

“Sapphire, can you come here in the morning? Um, we have one more favor to ask of you.” She asked and the mare nodded.

“Of course, Miss Fluttershy, I’ll be here right after sunrise.” Fluttershy nodded an approval and stepped aside to lead the mare out. After their little exchanges of ‘Goodnights’ she quietly shut the door. After that we all silently went up the stairs and put our kids into one crib; Snowflake snuggled up to her brother in a loving hug. I gently tucked the blanket for them before we got out. After that, we just… stood in place, looking around our humble little home in silence. Fluttershy then ran her finger tips along the walls as she quietly started walking around our home with a sad smile, I and Luna followed in her wake. We went down the stairs and into the dark, living room, all silent but the sound of animals quietly sleeping in their nests and den.

I and Luna quickly looked at Fluttershy as she starts gradually hyperventilating in place while pressing her hands against her chest above her breasts. I gently pulled her into a hug and pressed the back of her head to let her head rest on my shoulder while quietly hushing her.

“It’s okay, Shy, everything’s alright.” I repeated comforting word as Luna joined in with the hug to calm down our mare. After a good long moment, her breathing went back to normal and buried her head into my chest and neck. I caressed her mane while Luna nuzzled Fluttershy’s cheeks, “What’s wrong, Shy?” I whispered into her ear.

“I-I’m worried…” she murmured and pulled me close with her arms and Luna with her wings. “I don’t know how to be a leader or what to do with being a royalty. I-I can’t stay in crowds for very long without you and Luna with me, an-and what do I do in meetings? An-and what about the Queen? She might come after us-” she continued to babble out words, but I hushed her with a kiss on the forehead.

“That’s why we’re going to learn from the best, Shy. Luna, our step-sister-to-be Celestia, Cadence, and Twilight are going to help us learn how to become good leaders on every step of the way. They’ll make sure of that. We aren’t going to be out in the open either. Luna’s Guards will make sure to keep a keen eye on everything.” Luna leaned in and smooched Fluttershy on the cheek with a loving smile.

“We are going to live together from now on. Well, starting tomorrow that is.” Luna added and kissed Fluttershy once more, making the mare blush and smile back at her. Fluttershy quickly leaned in and smacked her lips against Lunas’, surprising the dark mare for a second before she moaned and leaned against the kiss with closed eyes, her face getting flush hot.

Fluttershy leaned away, making Luna whine in protest and tried to lean in for another kiss, but was stopped when Fluttershy put a finger on her lips, wearing a teasing grin on her face. “Ah-ah-ah, Lulu. Not yet.” she said with a sultry tone. Hearing her voice, Luna opened up and put Fluttershys’ finger into her mouth and started gently suckling with a sensual moan. Fluttershy then looked up at me with that same, sexy look, wrapped a leg around my waist and pressed her own crotch against mine while leaned a little closer, “Why don’t we have one more little playtime, hmm?” she pressed her breasts against me, her nipples already erect for unavoidable action.

I quickly pecked the tip of her nose, making her squeak in surprise and wrapped my arms around her waist in a tight embrace and reached down, grabbing a handful of her luscious cheeks, “Why not?” I replied, leaning in and started kissing her neck and collarbone with little love bites. I heard her gasp in arousal.

“L-Lulu?” she said, and without another second, we were teleported into our room. She then cast a spell around the room, making it all blue for a brief second before fading away.

Fluttershy practically tore off her shirt and threw it on the floor to reveal her melons with healthy pink nipples, ready to be suckled on and bitten by our mouths. Goodness did I want to plow that mare till she couldn’t walk, but Luna had other ideas as well, and by the way she looked she was holding herself back as well.

“Okay, you two,” Luna started, “I have something new to spice up our last, little playtime, here.” she said and six paint buckets flashed into existence beside her in levitation. “I have a new product that goes well with a pre-existing spell that Unicorn painters use some times. Each of these paint buckets are enchanted to reveal what we did and felt during our little play with each other to whom who knows the spell already.” she giggled, and then I instantly knew why she taught Twilight that spell at the Library. “So… you both want to make a portrait for our new home?” she asked with a saucy smile.

Fluttershy nodded with a big, cheeky grin spreading wide in approval, and sense she was okay with the crazy idea, I decided to nod as well.

“What the heck. Why not?” I shrugged with a smile.

With a swish of her horn, the whole room flashed and became empty, but the floor and walls were littered with blank, white papers and a large five-foot by five-foot, blank canvas laid on the floor to where the bed used to be with wooden supports.

When I heard Fluttershy squeak, I looked back to see Luna pouring an ample amount of red paint onto her bare chest with her tongue sticking out to the side of her blue lips.

“Our last moments will be imprinted in the paint during our last night in our little love nest.” Luna cooed, leaned in and French kissed Fluttershy hungrily while getting the paint on her as well, but what intrigued me was that the paint made a faint, red glow as they made out like mares in heat. Luna looked back at me while Fluttershy wrapped her arms around her neck while nibbling and tugging on her ear, both their eyes begging for me to ravish them, punish them like the sluts they were while heavily blushing.

So I literally tore my shirt off of me while taking off my pants and shorts, marched over to them and obtained my dominance by forcing my lips upon Lunas’ and squeezing them ass cheeks greedily, enticing a moan out of them. I felt Fluttershy lick my cheek with a little whine, so I invaded her mouth in turn, reaching Fluttershys’ fronts and reaching further down on Lunas’ and started gyrating my fingers on their swollen clips, as their bodies shuddered with a mixture of a sigh and a moan.

Then I felt something cool being poured down my back with an oozy texture to it. I separated my lips from Fluttershy to look back while my mare whined a little while trying to lean against to get more kisses. I saw Luna levitating a green paint bucket and pouring the stuff on my back.

Man, I never thought I get to finger paint again… have I? I don’t know, maybe this is the first time. Although, we won’t be using our fingers to paint this blank canvas. Welp! Better get started! This artist needs to express his feelings along with his mares!

So I grabbed a purple paint bucket and poured it on Luna’s back while I made out with her. I put the bucket down, still filled with paint for later use, leaned away and booped her nose, smudging it with a small purple dot, making her giggle.

Both of them looked at one another for a moment before looking back at me with devious smiles, and then started pushing me down onto the once-spotless white canvas onto my back while they both kissed, bit and lick me with sensual moans.

But then I started feeling slight tingling all over my body, like I was being charged up or getting a sugar rush, as well as my mind being filled with lewd things on how I’ll ravage and destroy their luscious asses and pussies. My little soldier was up and high at attention for his duty to serve my body. Then it hit me, these paints were doing something else other than recording our feelings and actions, but you know what? I’ll go along with it, no point wasting time when you have two gorgeous goddesses wanting the D badly.

Fluttershy straddled me like a cowgirl-welp, will you look at that, she’s wearing my Stetson with a saucy look to her. She started grinding her hungry pussy onto my rock hard member, coating my cock with her delicious nectar while Luna position herself over me, her puffy lips already wet and leaking. Smelling her powerful musky scent, I grabbed onto her hips and pulled her down to me, my mouth already open to devour the mare. When she planted her luscious plot on me, I felt Fluttershy positioning my dick onto her entrance and eased herself in, making me groan, and her moan. When I felt her cervix pressing on my dick, I growled into Lunas’ snatch, making the mare moan, and I shot my hips up, penetrating Fluttershys’ tight gates and into her warm womb. I heard her gasping for breath and rested her hands onto my stomach to stabilize herself. Luna then moved a bit and I heard lips smacking one another with sensual moans.

While I enjoyed myself with Luna’s pussy, I groaned in pleasure once I felt Fluttershy gyrate her hips in circles before slowly grinding herself on me.

This went on for about minute or two, so when I started thinking of a way to spice it up, then I saw Lunas’ pucker rosebud staring at me. So I leaned up a little further and prodded her tight plot hole, while I massaged her ass cheeks. I heard Luna squeak when I continued prodding, before I forcefully slithered my tongue in.

It was strange really. I could feel my tongue being squeezed by strong muscles while I tasted sweet black berries. So sense this was my first time doing this, I decided to test the waters, as to say. I explored a little with the tip of my tongue prodding at curtain spots and pushed my flexible appendage in a little further, widening her anus, making Luna gasp out into the air.

I felt Fluttershy forcefully pounding away on my dick at this point, panting and gasping for air, pressing a little hard on my abdomen to keep herself steady and in place, while Luna fidgeted a little in my grasp, trying to grind her ass against me with whinny moans. I could feel another cool substance oozing down onto my stomach and chest. I didn’t know what color it was, but damn did it energize me.

So with the new found energy, I started ramming my hips up to meet Fluttershys’ with loud slaps, and used my right hand to plunge three of my fingers in Lunas’ vagina, while still penetrating her plot hole with my tongue in a quicker pace.

Before long, both of my mares wailed in blissful ecstasy, riding out their afterglow embracing one another tightly. I continued to piston my appendages into them, but in a more slow and sensual manner, while I retracted my tongue from the thoroughly wet rectum and anus, making the mare above moan as she and Fluttershy made out like long time lovers.

I was a little surprised that I hadn’t came into Fluttershy. Usually, her spasming and orgasmic pussy would push me over with a vise grip, but I guess practice makes perfect.

Both of them ease themselves off me; my dick slipping out of Fluttershys’ gripping snatch with a very wet ‘Plop!’, signalling lubrication was not needed. When I sat up, my mouth was invaded by them, pulling me close to their bodies sensually as they explored my own; caressing every muscle they came across.

I returned the favor eagerly by nipping, kissing and licking parts of their necks and chest. Feeling a little parched, I set my sights onto Fluttershys’ ample busts hungrily and plunged in and started suckling on her right nipple, swallowing sips after sips of warm, delicious milk from my first mate. Luna joined in after a moment on her other breast. Fluttershy cooed and bit her own lip, caressed the back of our heads with a loving touch and pulled us closer, urging us to keep going. I took this time to think through what I’ll be doing to them, and how to finish them off.

With my thirst satisfied, I deviously grinned at them as they looked at me, Luna still gently suckling like an innocent little filly.

When morning came, I groaned in pleasure as I felt something warm and wet sucking on my morning wood. I sucked in a breath and looked down with one eye cracked open to see both my mares happily enjoying themselves on my rock hard member while Fluttershy groped and fondled my ball sack. I leaned back on the pillow with a light groan, reach down and started caressing their heads and rubbing their ears, making them moan and coo, causing them to vibrate their mouths. I could still feel the after effects of the magical paint last night, so I guess they did as well. Might as well vent it before the wedding.

This morning will go to the books of ‘Pleasurable Mornings’, with the rest of growing moments.

“That’s my girls.” I spoke out, making them giggle with full mouths.

Fluttershy then leaned a little further down and a sudden shock struck me as she started licking and suckling on my sack like a lollipop while Luna stuffed my whole member down her throat without gagging as well as moaning.

Not long after their lusty affairs, I grunted and released my load onto their faces, and some parts of their necks and body, coating their manes and coat with stringy white seed erotically.

I heard them giggle while I panted, “Good morning to, you too, Winter.” Luna giggled once more and moaned as Fluttershy connected their lips with a sensual moan, and before I knew it, they started cleaning one another by licking the others’ semen coated fur. I quickly got hard when I saw them being so lusty with one another, and Fluttershy noticed me raising my poll. With complete confidence, she reached down and started expertly jerking me off, making me gasp a little while coating my dick with my own cream and Lunas’ still wet saliva.

Goodness, she was getting great at this.

“Who’s our Big Daddy?” she asked me saucily while grasping my dick, pressing down on the head with a finger and wearing a smirk, while Luna continued to kiss and lick her neck with stiff wings.

“I… I-I am.” I stuttered when she started making circles on my pulsing head.

“Who?” she teased as Luna moved down to her chest and breasts.

“I-I’m your Big D-Daddy.” I bit down on my tongue and leaned my head back. I heard her whispering but I didn’t really care as she continued with jerking me off.

The weight shifted on the bed, “Daddy wanna play with Lulus’ wittle plot?” Luna spoke up. I looked at her to see her presenting her glorious ass to me, nothing to hidden away as she whipped her tail over her back, while she shook it enticingly and pocking out the tip of her tongue playfully.

When Fluttershy let go, I swiftly got up to my knees and grabbed two handfuls of her round cheeks and squeezed them, making the mare moan and dropping her fore body down on the bed while still presenting her plot to ‘Big Daddy’. I leaned in and bit down on her ass cheek while groping and massaging them, just how she liked it. She bit down on the bed sheets with a squeak, trying to keep herself quiet. She always did like her plot getting fondled and played with, and honestly I loved playing with them, even her puckered rosebud. Speaking of tight spaces, I think I’ll enjoy myself.

So I lined up the wet, semen coated head of my dick right onto her entrance and prodded, a mix of a squeak, coo and a moan escaping her. Fluttershy then lined herself up with Lunas’ head, laid back and presented herself to her while spreading her wet lady lips. When Luna started eating her out, I grabbed her Cutie Marks, spread her cheeks a little further and slowly pushed in with a grunt into her tight hole. Goodness did she sound heavenly with her coos while I shoved myself inside her. When my balls hit her bottom, I moved my hips from side to side and in circles to get her puckered ass used to me once more while making her moan in the process.

“Ravish me, Daddy!” Luna spoke out with a squeaky voice, sounding just like a little filly. Damn, did that turn me on.

So as she wished, I grabbed onto her tail and started tugging it, making her moan. Right after, I started jackhammer her sweet ass to yonder, forcefully shoving my dick deep into her anal tunnel as far as I could with a resounding slap of connecting my hips to her soft plot, and pulling out till the head of my dick was the only thing pocking in, and right back in. Luna was having trouble keeping her mare pleasured with me ramming her sweet plot while her eyes rolled back with little dots of tears forming at the edges, while drooling a little. I then reached forward, grabbed the base of her horn and pulled back, making her gasp and roll out her tongue to the side with a gapping mouth, while I still continued dominating her ass like a king hungry for his Queens’ sweet honey.

When I felt my dick swelling up, I pushed as far in as I could and released my seed once more, filling up her ass to the brim and some seeping out of her anus with a squirt. I then felt her cumming as she squirted a little on my ball sacks and thighs like a high pressured leakage. I released her horn and quickly caught her as she started to fall forward and gently laid her down while I continued to gently piston in and out of her with little squirts of cum.

The mare panted in exhaustion, twitching from time to time. When I pulled out of her, she moaned with tightening muscles and her anus clapped down to keep my bodily fluid in. Fluttershy brushed aside her mane with a loving smile and kissed her cheek.

“That’s a good Lulu, but it’s Mommys’ turn to play with Daddy.” she whispered to her ear and looked at me with hungry, predatory eyes.

Just as I smiled, she tackled me onto my back and straddled me while pushing down my shoulders. She started grinding her hot, wet pussy against my manhood; its swollen lips hugging my slick, rock hard shaft. She then leaned in and pressed her lips to mine, closing our eyes as we shared a sensual kiss while she continued grinding with little gasps and squeaks. I wrapped my arms around her, sandwiching her soft busts against me.

But then, they called.

“Mommy!”

Oh, some days, I swear, they just know when their mother and father are trying to have some alone time. Those innocent faces of theirs hides devious, little jokers whom came to this world to occasionally cock-block their birthparents, and occasionally Aunt Luna from having their sweet way with me.

Fluttershy pouted with a little whine as she cuddled closer to me, not too keen on leaving her big, warm teddy bear to fetch our children.

“B-but… I didn’t get to…” she sputtered, trying to salvage whatever was left of our intimate moment while hugging me tightly.

“I-I’ll get them!” Luna quickly shot her head up, her features now fully alert for action. She shimmies off the bed and falls onto the floor in a heap with a squeaky yelp. She quickly gets up to her hooves, “I’m Fine!” she said, her back legs shaky of our previous action and casts a spell to clean herself up; the leaking semen from her puckered pecker disappeared. She goes to the door awkwardly and glanced back at us with a quick wink before closing the door behind her.

Well… I guess we can continue!

After our little time with one another, and bucking like rabbits like there’s no tomorrow, I and Fluttershy got out of bed, took a quick shower together and started packing our things quietly.

I didn’t have much to pack, just my clothes, the things I took with me from my world, my Gala suite (I have something else to wear at the wedding), and the shield hanging over our bed. So when I was finished, I started helping Fluttershy with her own things, and again, there wasn’t that many things to pack away in her room, mostly her ‘toys’ and other belongings, but then again she had her knitting items in the basement that needed to be packed as well. Oh, the things I saw when I went into the basement to see all these knitted masterpieces. I had no idea she was interested in arts as well. The animal kibbles and our food will be left behind as well for our new owner to keep; I made sure our new home had the things we need. Celestia said she’ll send a few maids on our way to keep our new, bigger home clean.

When we were done, we checked on Luna and our kids in their own room. We saw the kids putting their toys away in their colorful chess while Luna neatly folded their few clothes and put them away in a single, small suitcase our kids owned. When the kids saw us, they both quickly threw in their last toys in and scurried over to us. I scooped up Snowflake and pecked the tip of her nose, making her giggle while she wiping her short muzzle. Spirit then giggled as well, though, a little more quietly and hugged his mother, resting his head just under her chin.

“Is everything packed?” Fluttershy asked, and the siblings nodded happily. “Angel?” she spoke out and looked around the room for the little rodent.

Rapid thumping echoed from the doorway. We all looked to see the second in command of the animal clan at the threshold, carrying his own, mini-suitcase and wearing a tan, rimed hat atop his head. Beside him stood his mate he carried from the Everfree, unconscious. Seriously, if he was a pony he could placed in Canterlots’ Royal Guard as the new Captain with how commanding and fearless he is. Anyways, his little mate wore a pink bow on her right ear and looking up at us with those curious, beady eyes of hers.

“Do you have everything?” Fluttershy asked, and Angel saluted with one of his ears. She smiled with a little nod, “Good. Let’s all have a little breakfast and wait for Sapphire.” she said and we all agreed.

Our little meal was okay, I guess. I mean nothing really changed, except for the fact that we won’t live here anymore. Snowflake and Spirit were munching on some mashed Fire fruit for their dessert, I washed the dishes and Luna wiped them dry with a towel.

Then came the knocking at the door.

“Come in!” Fluttershy called while feeding our kids with spoonfuls of pink, delicious mush.

Sapphire steps in and closed the door behind her, “So sorry, I’m late, Missus Fluttershy. I-I over slept-the stallion next door had a loud party thah-that lasted all night, and I couldn’t get any sleep, then I needed to pay rent because I forgot to yesterday-” Fluttershy cuts her off before the tired looking mare rambled on.

“It’s okay, Sapphire. You’re just in time, don’t worry.” she pulled the spoon back from Snowflakes’ clamped mouth, futilely trying to keep the metal object playfully. She was always the fighter.

“Re… really?” Sapphire said in relief, while trying to fix her somewhat frazzled mane and tail.

Fluttershy nodded, “Of course, Sapphire. You’re never late entering your own home.” she gave another spoonful to Spirit, making him hum.

“Entering your… what? What do you mean?”

“You’re never late entering your home, Sapphire.” I spoke out, walking out of the kitchen, wiping my hands with a small towel. “We talked about it about a week ago, and with a few conditions, you can live here instead of that apartment of yours. Interested?” I said, threw the balled up towel through the air and into the laundry basket, making Snowflake and Spirit cheer with clapping hands.

“I… I get to…. I…” the dumbstruck mare continued to babble on and impersonate a fish out of water.

“Don’t worry; we’ll triple your payment to compensate for the bills, food, repairs, and such. Your coltfriend can live with you as well.” I added and sat myself down on the couch beside Angel and his mate, both eating carrots.

“Re-really? I… I get you live here?” her brain finally managed to reboot and gain control over her mouth.

Fluttershy nodded with a small grin, while Luna levitated the kids out of their cribs and onto her back.

“Yes, but of course this is still your workplace. You’ll take care of the animals in this area, and I’ll take care of the others in another. And when other ponies come into town, but can’t afford rent, they can sleep in the extra room, but also have to work for you to pay their rent. They’ll have three hours of down time in the afternoon to find a proper job for themselves in town, so encourage them to do that. Guards will be right outside to keep an eye on you and everything to keep you safe and you can send one of them out to message me for anything.” Fluttershy finished. Honestly, she explained everything very well to Sapphire about the conditions. At least she has some leadership skills in her, and she thought she couldn’t do what she talked about to Sapphire when the time came. One step at a time.

“Yes! I Accept!” she yelled and hugged Fluttershy tightly around her waist, while tiny dots of tears started to well up at the edges of her closed eyes. She said ‘Thank you’ repeated in a muffled voice and also nuzzled her cheeks and muzzle on Fluttershy belly, while tightening her embrace a little more. Fluttershy giggled and returned the embrace kindly, and caressing the mares’ back.

When they separated, Sapphire wiped her eyes with a happy smile.

“Now that’s done for, how about I give you a little tour, hm?” I said. I already know Sapphire knew the layout of the cottage, inside and out, but hey, it’ll be like getting into your new home the first time.

“Um… okay…” she was confused, and it looked adorable.

“Here’s your new bedroom.” I gestured to our previous room, the covered, five foot painting still leaning on the wall beside the door. Thank goodness we aired out the room before she came in. The mare trots in with a small smile, looking around for a moment before looking back at me.

“Um, can I have the other room instead? I like the painted walls, as well as the starlit roof and the view of the town.” she asked. Why the heck is she asking me for permission? So I asked instead.

“Why are you asking me for permission? It is your home.” I said with a smirk, making her blush as she realized it.

She pawed at the floor, embarrassed with pink cheeks. She chuckles lamely, “I kind of forgot. Sorry.”

I chuckled and with wave of a hand, “Oh don’t be.” I grabbed the house keys from my pocket and showed the dangling keys to her, “You have break all of tomorrow to get you settled in with your coltfriend.” she grabs the keys and smiles up at me.

“Thanks again, Winter. It means a lot to me.” I nodded at her.

“You’re very welcome, Sapphire. Oh! Are you ready to depart to Canterlot with us?” I asked and she nodded with a wider smile.

“Yes, of course. I asked my coltfriend to pack and wait for us at the Train Station.”

“Good, now let’s get going than.” I waved for her and we went down to meet up with my family.

The trip to Canterlot from Ponyville by train was okay, mostly everyone just talking about what they’ll do at the wedding. The air of the packed cabin was filled with talking ponies and such, nothing surprising in the least. I and Kat talked with one another, her telling me about where she came from and about our family and what they do there. She even told me this was the first wedding she’ll be attending to, to be a Brides’ made no less. So it was understandable she was a little nervous. Flutershy and Luna’s best mares were only three; Twilight being asked by Luna herself, Rainbow Dash by of course Fluttershy, and Kathrin by both of them. My own guys were Spike, Shinning Armor, and Fancy Pants. But when we arrived, we were greeted by twenty or so angry Nobles protesting against the marriage, but even those were rivaled by even more cheers of approving ponies. There were bound to be nay sayers (no pun intended), yesterday was proof of that enough. There were banners and little flags raised in the air, and even a few party poppers were going off. To say we were surprised at the scene would be an understatement. While we started waving at the crowd, trying to get to the carriages, I noticed a few things. The most obvious one was that most ponies bowed down to us. I didn’t exactly know if they were bowing because of me or to the Princess and the Prince we had in tow, but Snowflake waved back at the ponies happily, while Fluttershy and Spirit did so as well, if only a little more timidly. And the second were the lamppost like, crystalline objects standing around with large, spherical crystal orb, pulsing with quick, minimal flashes of light like a heartbeat. I instantly believed those were the Changeling Detectors Celestia requested from the Crystal Empire that Cadence and Shinning dropped off yesterday.

When we arrived to the castle, we were of course greeted by Celestia herself. We exchanged hugs and greetings as usual, a nuzzle and a peck for the kids, and after that we went inside to have lunch before we started letting ponies in for the wedding.

Was I nervous? Of course I was; it’s not every day you get to marry two beautiful mares and turn into a Prince in the very same day.

I took a very long, agonizingly slow breath in, and slowly depressurized my lungs. I could hear my heart racing in my ears, as well as the pounding in my chest, but I kept my cool. Practically every set of eyes were staring at me in the alter with Celestia by my side on the new podium with an open book, smiling happily. Cadence stood by her side, smiling merrily as well, looking out into the crowd, but once every minute or so, a barely noticeable, blue pulse would escape her horn to scan the room. She told me during lunch that she’ll also keep an eye open for any danger or Changelings.

In front of me, the large, decorated room was filled to the brim with chairs, but family and close friends were up on the front row seats. Honestly, Both Fluttershy and Luna did a pretty good job on decorating the place with warm, comforting colors. Two Royal Guards were posted on each corner of the room, keeping a keen out onto the crowd like Hawks. I could hear Angel Bell babbling a little in her mothers’ grasp, wearing a little frilly, cyan blue dress, as well as a little pink bow tied on her mane. She looked around the room with curious eyes, seemingly trying to figure out why all these ponies were in here. It was very cute and adorable, so it calmed my nerves a little.

To the right side of the room, was a small stage setup, occupied by a small, orchestral band, Octavia being one of them, and she seemed pretty happy, occasionally taking glances at me with a warm smile. Seated close to them was Vinyl, waving at me when I saw her. To my right, though, stood three Stallions… well, two Stallions and a baby drake. Fancy Pants being my Best Stallion, wearing his best outfit for the occasion, than Shinning Armor a little further down with his Captain uniform on, and lastly, Spike, with his own little suite. Thank goodness Fancy and his wife were okay after what happened yesterday. I gave both of them a bear hug the moment I saw them in the change room to get ready.

I looked down at myself to see if there were any imperfections to my tuxedo. Rarity really out done herself this time. My new get-up was a reflective silver with metallic gold highlights, making me look more, as Rarity quotes “Divinely, Royal”. Underneath that, I wore a simple white shirt with a collar and a gold tie. I didn’t wear my hat because it clashed with what I wore now, but I made sure to comb my hair back to make it look better than the regular, messy style. Then finally at my feet, were a pair of white, polished shoes with gold trimming.

Man, even without the crown, I feel weight pressing down on me with this suite alone.

“Are you okay, Winter?”

I blinked several times before I took a glance at Celestias’ smiling face.

“Are you okay, Winter?” her lips didn’t move one bit, and that’s when I realized she was speaking into my head. I slowly looked back at the crowd and tightened my tie a little.

“Never better.” I replied with a thought and started tugging at my sleeves, “How are you doing that, anyhow?” I looked back at Angel and twiddled my fingers at her when she looked up at me, smiling as well. She cooed and started reaching out for me. My mother in-law smiled sadly, quietly hushed her and started caressing her little mane to calm her down.

“Telepathy. Not an easy spell to cast. Takes time to make a proper connection with another, especially if their not a Unicorn.”

“Huh…” I twiddled with my fingers behind me, trying to distract myself from the prying eyes.

“Try an’ relax, Winter.” she tried to assure.

“Hey, it’s not every day you get to pledge your life to someone you love, as well as turning into a royal Prince because your significant other is an Alicorn Princess. A lot is weighing down on me and Fluttershy.” I replied as I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to calm down once more.

“At least we get to spend more time together as a family, right? Don’t worry too much about becoming a Prince as well, Winter. You won’t be leading an Army or ruling over the whole country, or making any huge decisions at the very start. Like any new beginner, we’ll be taking little steps, and we’ll make sure to be there to teach you and Fluttershy.”

“Thanks, big sis.” She giggles inside my head, making me smile a little more.

“It’s an older siblings’ job to look after their younger kin, little brother.”

And that’s when the orchestra started playing a slow, soothing tune as the gates to the room opened. My heart skipped a beat when I saw both my wives standing at the threshold, wearing beautiful, white, breath taking dresses, standing side by side, with Fluttershy holding onto a bouquet. Luna wore a white dress with baby blue highlights, while Fluttershys’ was white as well with strawberry pink highlights. Both their manes were stylized with minimal make ups, but not overly so like the Noble mares that tried to kill me yesterday. Damn clones nearly gave me a phobia when they attacked.

“Oh my…” Celestia said, but I was too distracted to really hear her.

The Crusaders start skipping up front, pink and red flower peddles flying out of their baskets, sprinkling the open path for the brides. Said brides start slowly going towards me, going with the beat of the orchestral band with warm smiles. As they slowly continued on, I could see our kids following along right behind them Spirit wearing a small, black tuxedo with a blue bowtie, while Snowflake wore a little, powder blue, frilly dress, both holding onto small cushions with the rings resting on them. Right behind those two were the brides’ maids, wearing their own dresses; Twilight being the first, Rainbow second, and Kathrin at the back.

Man, all the nervousness I felt not a moment ago just left like Rainbow Dash getting late to see a Wonder Bolts show. I already felt like the luckiest man before all this, but now, I feel like I could just die happy after this ends.

Both of them seem to glide across the floor like ghosts, their beautiful figures rivalling that of Sirens, and their passion filled eyes seem to glow even brighter with each step they took.

They quietly walked up the short steps and faced me with big, cheeky smiles; Fluttershy being on my left side, while Luna to the right. Their maids took their place behind them, and our kids took their place to stand beside Celestia.

Celestia clears her throat, and quickly ruffled her wings, “We are all here today to witness the marriage of Winter Night, Fluttershy and my sister, Princess Luna, in a holy matrimony. Speak now, or may the lovers souls and mind be entwined for the rest of their lives.”

Not a single soul spoke out.

Celestia looks at me, “Do you, Winter Night, take Fluttershy and Luna as your lawfully wedded wives; to take care and love, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, for sickness and in health, till all the days of your life?”

“I do.” I felt my heart flip in excitement after I agreed.

Celestia looked at the other two, “Do you both, Fluttershy and Luna, take Winter Night as your lawfully wedded husband; to take care and love, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, for sickness and in health, till all the days of your lives?”

“We do.” they both said in unison, small tears now freely flowing down their pink cheeks.

“I bless Winter Night, Fluttershy and Luna and consecrate their married lives.” Both our kids then presented the rings to their aunt, Celestia levitating the three rings to their air with a silent ‘thank you’. “May these rings be a symbol of their faith in each other and a reminder of their love with one another.”

I and Fluttershy raised our hands, and Celestia fitted the rings on our name sake fingers, while the last one down on Lunas’ horn. I could see at the corner of my sight that Fluttershys’ mother wiping her eyes with a tissue paper and sniffling, while little Angel tried to wipe away her tears as well, cooing at her to stop crying.

“By the power invested in me, I, Princess Celestia of Equestria, ruler of the sun, now pronounce you Husband and Wives. You may now kiss the brides.” she bows her head respectfully.

I leaned in to Fluttershy first and locks lips with her with closed eyes. I could hear her whimper a little, so I reached up and gently wiped away her tears. We separated and looked at one another, eye to eye for a moment before I leaned in on Luna. We kissed with closed eyes as well, and I wiped away her tears from her cheek to comfort the happy mare. Once we separated, the whole room cheered, some whistling but most just stumping their hooves.

After a moment, Celestia raises her hoof and gently waved, silencing everyone. Oh, I almost forgot.

“By the Royals Laws of the old and new,” she levitated out a pair of crowns from behind the podium; one being metallic silver with three peaks and a star sapphire in the middle, and the other being a metallic green tiara, a single peak with smaller ones to its sides and pink gem at the center. “I, Princess Celestia, now pronounce Winter Night and Fluttershy to be now apart of the Royal Bloodline of the Royal Sisters.” She rest the silver crown on me first, “Prince Winter Night.” and the tiara on Fluttershy, “And Douches Fluttershy.”

Another roar of applause echoed around the room. I could practically hear another roar of cheers outside. We faced the crowd, while I held onto Fluttershys’ hand to give her the confidence to push through with us, making her squeeze my hand. I then felt a tug at my pants. I looked down to see Snowflake reaching up for me. I grinned and picked off the floor and kissed her nose, making her giggle and wipe her muzzle. I looked to my left to see Fluttershy picking up Spirit as well and pecking him on the forehead, while Luna nuzzled the back of his head with a loving smile. I could see Kathrin giving me a happy, proud grin, nodding at me in approval with tear stained cheeks.

I looked back out onto the crowd and thought of just one thing, “I need to update my journal.”.

Author's Note

The End.

So... how was it? Good? Bad? Okay? Meh?
I know this isn't my best work, with all the rushed works, mistakes and no general or any real plot to it, it's probably my least best story I have. I never really expected it to go on the top lists of Clop-Fics in Fimfiction, and just as I expected, it has a few more down votes than up. I didn't really care for the fic, but I continued on anyway because I wanted to. I needed to get this out of the way before I continue on with the other unfinished fics I have.

There'll be a Sequel to this story in the future. I don't know when I'll start on it, though, and before I end this story completely, I'll post an Epilogue to hammer in the last nail.

And a big thanks to Lightingace as well as everyone else whom gave great ideas for helping out with the story.

That's all I have to say, so till next time, have a nice day/night, and good reading, everyone. :twilightsmile:

Epilogue

Two days before the wedding.

Cadence flopped down onto her bed with a hop on her back, sighing in relief after the usual long and slow day. Thankfully, the long and slow day was used up like she planned for her and her husbands’ leave for her new cosines’ wedding. She squealed excitedly and hugged herself with her hooves and wings for a couple of things.

First, of course, is because she was happy her Aunt Luna had finally found someone-er… a couple to spend the rest of her happy days with, expecting a new baby foal no less! She couldn’t wait to see her Aunts’ baby foal. She could just imagine the foal to be as cute and cuddly like Winters’ and Fluttershys’ own foals.

Secondly, after a long, and considerable talk with her Shinning, that she suggest to have an open marriage for a week with someone they like to spice things up with their relationship.

They have, and literally, tried every kinky and lewd sex positions they could find, for both pony kind and other races’ own positions. A few popped out some of her joints in the process of having sex, but the incredible pleasure was over writing the process of pain in her mind at the time. Though, it was rather embarrassing to get the Doctors and Nurses to come in as to why the Princess’ joints were out of their sockets. She even managed to convince her Shinning to be ridden instead with her strap on, exactly the same size as his own Stallionhood. She was proud of herself she managed to make him cum at the end, she was more proud that he could barely even walk at the very next day.

Back to the subject of Open Marriage. When her Shinning asked whom she liked to get down with, she was a little surprised that he was happy she chose Winter Night. She knew both of them were good friends, but she just didn’t know he trusted the human that much. Something about being ‘Good Bros’ with one another, as he said in their conversation.

When she asked him whom he liked to be with instead, he went quiet and pawed at the floor nervously. When he answered he’d like to be with her Aunt Celestia, she blew into a fit of laughter. After a long and relieving laugh, she agreed. Her Aunt needed to loosen up and relax anyways.

Now all they need to do is wait for the right time and ask said human and Alicorn about their suggestion.

The door to her rooms’ bathroom opens with a slight creek. Cadence roll over to her side to see her Shinning wearing a pink, lubricated strap on right above his own erect Stallionhood. Shinning Armor tosses the empty bottle of Endurance Potion to the side with his magic and grinned at her. She smiled saucily right back at him, rolled onto her stomach and spread her legs to him at the edge of the bed and whipped her tail over her back.

“Ready whenever you are, Shinning.” she said.

At least her slow days ended with a ‘bang’.

Author's Note

Have a nice day/night, and good reading, everyone.

Hope you enjoyed this story to some degree.

Chapter 1: In Heat (Edited)

After a long hard day, making few improvements to my shed, I just wanted to go home, have a glass of Lemonade, hop on bed and rest. My arms and legs ached a little and covered in a light layer of sweat.

I walked out the front and only doors and looked at the face of the small building, "Just need to make a bigger fire pit, get a tub for the water and it should be done." I said to myself with a small smile and closed the double doors with a click of the lock.

I dragged my bike out from the side of the shed, got on it and started going back to our cottage home.

The summer here takes up nearly a whole year, but thank goodness, cool winter season will come in five months time. I was getting a little tiered of the warm summer and fall.

Nowadays, though, I noticed a little change in my marefriend, Fluttershy. She's been a little more… clingy and close for a week. Every night, she gets a little closer and sensual in bed and kisses me more often, each kiss leaving a small wet smug from the tip of her tongue. I don't mind it, hell, I’m lovin’ it even, but it's a little weird at the same time. I'm used to seeing a timid, adorable mare, not the new, sensual Pegasus whole gives me dreamy eyes.

I got to the cottage by late afternoon, propped my bike beside the door and wiped my forehead with a sigh. I got in, took off my shoes and hung up my hat as I pulled on the collar of my t-shit to let some manly steam out. I took out my pocket watch, "Hm… dinner already" I said to myself, a little surprised I spent nearly all day building up my shed.

I looked around and saw the lone Angel Bunny sitting on the couch, munching on a carrot like usual.

I went in the kitchen and found a letter on a table. I picked it up,

"I'll be back in a few hours. Make something for yourself if you're hungry.

Fluttershy" it ended with a little heart beside the ‘Y’ in her name.

I put the paper down and started feeling my aching muscles begging to me to rest for the day. I grabbed two apples for myself from the fridge and started going up the stairs to rest off my body while I took big bites.

“I’ll take a shower when I wake up.” I said to myself.

o~~O~~o

"Winter?" I heard the lovely, sweet voice of my marefriend. I slowly opened my eyes looked over to my left to see Fluttershy looking at me, "Are you okay?" she asked, reared up and rested her fore hooves on the edge of the bed to get a better look at me.

I sat up and still felt my sore muscles screaming at me, "Ow… aches and pains, nothing more." I answered with a little chuckle, rubbing the back of my neck to try and release some pent up tension.

She smiled with half lidded eyes and got on the bed with me, "Let me fix that." she with her hypnotic gaze, she put a hoof on my chest and gently pushed me back down on the bed.

She then started pulling my shirt off, "Aah… Shy… what are you…" she threw the sweaty shirt to the side, got to my left and flipped me over to my stomach. She got on my back, straddling me and started gently massaging my back.

"Oh my, you're so tense." she said to me and focuses on the muscle.

My mind blanked as I sighed in relief and smiled, "Oh yeah… that's the spot…" I said blissfully.

"Mmm, you like that, do you?" she said to me and stroked my back a little more. I groaned on the pillow, instantly taken to heaven by her magical touch.

Then slowly, and ever so gently, she started grinding her inner most thighs on me and made silent, throaty moans. She then leaned down a little more and started on my shoulders, "Getting better?" she whispered to my ear, her hot breath soothing my mind.

"Very…" I answered with a sly smile as she continued to lightly dig into my muscles.

She then started placing light, gentle licks the back of my sweaty neck, and right after, started gently lapping up the sweat off me with her cool wet tongue, causing me to feel a shiver going up my spine, "Aah… Shy? What are you-" I looked back, but she silenced me with a kiss as she moaned.

"Mmmm" she wrapped her hooves around my neck in a loving embrace.

I slowly turned over with her wrapped in my arms. After a moment of making out, her wings sprawled out and became stiff in arousal. She wasn’t the only one who was getting a little stiff.

We both looked at each other as we separated to take our breaths and she leaned in to my ear, "Winter… to let you know… I'm in terrible heat right now…" she whispered in an erotic fashion and bit down on my earlobe with her lips, gently pulling on it with a moan. “And I need a big… strong… man, to relieve me, of it…” she moaned.

I leaned into her ear, "I think I can help you with that, Angel." I replied quietly, wrapped my arms around her firmly and kissed her cheek, causing her to giggle, and dragged her warm barrel on me.

After a few moments, she started grinding herself on me. I moved my right hand down in between her thighs, but stopped for her permission. She lightly nodded as she pressed the side of her head on mine. Her moan was pure, heavenly music to my ears and her embrace tightened around my neck as I groped and massaged her swollen, wet lips. She looks at me with a lustful smile, "Mommy likes." she said huskily and dove in to kiss me again in a more sensual way, her pink mane draping around our faces.

Her body started to warm up a little more with each gentle stroke of my fingers, moaning and groaning louder each time. I traced my finger around her entrance, waiting for her approval. When her breathing slowed ever so silently, seemingly thinking about the situation, but after a moment, she nodded with a peck on my cheek. “Be gentle.”

I slowly and gently moved in my index finger in and she tightened her embrace around my neck, "Ah!” she gasped cutely and winked her flower around my finger, “Winter…" she moaned my name, kissed me and gently bit my lower lip. Her inner walls started to get moist and slick as I wiggled and massaged her walls.

After a moment, I gently added my middle finger and she started to breathe faster and reflexively push down on my fingers. Before I knew it, she was riding out my hand and fingers like there was no tomorrow. I started helping out by either putting my fingers in different positions, but when I accidently added in my ring finger, her body went ridged, tightened her pussy and screamed out, her wings started to twitch and arching her back. I felt a small gush of wet, warm fluids on my hand as her body twitched.

She falls back down onto my chest in a heap; panting and her wings slumped down on the sides. I slowly slide my fingers out, earning a silent moan and raising of her flank and tail from her. I subconsciously licked off the fluid from my finger, "Mmm… you taste good, Angel." I said to her, but shut my mouth in surprise.

She looked at me; lust still written on her expression, "How about you?" she quickly moved down and looked at my pitched tent. She pulled down the zipper with her teeth and pulled my pants off with a swipe of her head.

There was a bulge on my shorts and she smiled hungrily at it like a predator. She pulled my shorts down and my dick sprung up freely, fully erect, "Mmm,” she licked her lips, causing me to blush, “Excited, are we?" she leaned in and kissed the tip. It caused a shock to go through my body and I clenched the bed sheets with my hands as my manhood throbbed in excitement from the affectionate touch.

She then ran her wet, warm tongue along my shaft from the bottom up and put the tip in her mouth, lightly sucking it like a lollypop. "How in the world does she know how to-Ah! Pleasure me!?" I thought to myself as she continued to suckle with closed eyes, seemingly savouring the taste.

With a wet pop, she looked at me while licking her lips; "Mmm… salty." she said to me, and stuffed my whole penis in her mouth, covering my shaft with her tongue and got it out with another pop and a moan. I looked at her and she licked her lips hungrily with a sultry glance. She moved up to me while dragging her body on mine and rested her inner wet thighs on my rock hard shaft, "Time for a little fun." she said and kissed me.

I was surprise and a little shocked at her forwardness. Was her heat causing the problem? Or is it caused by something else? Well, either way, I’ll find out later.

She positioned my penis on her lower, moist, heavenly lips and teased me by sliding it around for a few moments. She giggled at my expression and finally, before I took charge of the whole situation and plow her, she slowly started sliding in the head of my dick in her.

"Oh my… you're quite big, big boy." she said to me and continued to slowly push down while biting down on her lower lip with her eyes shut. After what felt like an eternity, she managed to fit the whole thing in her, my head firmly pressed against her cervix. We basked for a moment, panting before she slowly sat up on me, with her fore hooves resting on my chest and her wings were now erect once again. She started grinding herself slowly on my groin and moaned in pleasure, biting her lips.

"Oh dear, goodness… you're tight…" I groaned out, rested my hands onto her plushy plot and lightly squeezed them.

"I'm such, a naughty little pony." she said to me and rested her hooves on my hands, continuing to grind on me with a quicker pace.

"Oh man… I like this new Fluttershy… like… Who am I kidding! I love her!" I thought to myself, and thrust my dick a little deeper in her, nearly entering her womb.

"Ah! Hah! Yes!" she yelled out in pleasure and her wings twitched in excitement.

After a few more moments of thrusting pleasure, she pressed her hoof on my chest, earning me to stop. She slowly slid my dick out of her, went on all fours on the bed and presented her wet and moist beautiful pussy to me with a lustful smile and a wiggle of her flank. I stood on my knees and put my hands on her hips. I grabbed my dick and positioned it on the lips of her deflowered, love cave.

I then teased her like she did to me by prodding her entrance and sliding up it up and down her pussy. She whimpered, "Please… stop teasing me." she said and took a step back on me, urging me to stuff my dick into her.

"Just a little repay, Angel." I smirked and thrust my manhood into her with a wet slap.

"Ah!" her fore hooves gave away, rested her head on the bed and closed her eyes shut. I could feel my head tightly wrapped in her cervix, refusing to let go like a child to her teddy bear.

I looked at her worriedly, "Are you okay, Shy? I didn’t hurt you, did I?" I asked in concern.

"Harder." she whispered silently and rubbed the side of her face onto the sheets.

I leaned in, trying to process what she just said, "What was that?".

"Harder!" she called out and pressed her flank a little harder onto my groin.

I sighed in relief, "As you wish, Angel." I said and started pounding her with my dick, and I’m pretty sure she loved every moment of it, if her cries and moans of pleasure were of any indication, that is.

"Harder! Aah! F-faster!" she screamed out in pleasure, leaning her head back as her tongue lolled out like a panting dog.

After a few more moments, I pounded her one more time before I stopped out of exhaustion. We both panted, I leaned down and rested my hands on the bed from the sides of her head to rest.

She looked over her shoulders and kissed me sensually. She looked at me with a smile; "I want a family." she said to me and nuzzled me like a loving mother.

I smiled softly; "As do I, my fallen Angel." I said to her and kissed her back with the same amount of love.

She rested down on her back and sprawled out her hind legs for me, presenting me her swollen pussy happily with a light blush on her cheeks. I gently got on top of her and positioned my dick again. We both kissed and I slowly pushed my dick into her. She moan in our kiss and wrapped her hooves around my neck and hips, urging me to go deeper.

I started out slow and begin to speed up, going in and out of her like a jackhammer. "Ah! Thank you so, Ahh! Much, Winter!" she tightened her grip and wrapped her head around my neck, holding on for dear life.

With one more thrust, I speared my dick through her cervix, groaned loudly as she screamed out. I filled her with my warm load and some oozed out like drooling lips. We both panted, embracing one another in our afterglow.

We looked at one another and smiled. I kissed her and looked at her again, "That was amazing." I said to her.

"Well, I-I went to the library… and… kind of read… about, naughty things." she blushed even more adorably with a bashful smile.

I smiled back, "Well, you did very well." I said to her and kissed her again.

I rolled over on the bed and slipped out my limp dick from her. She looked at my manhood, leaned in and started cleaning it with her mouth. "Mmm… even better." she licked my semen off her lips while she wagged her tail happily. I couldn't help myself, so my manhood erected up again like a tower. She looked at me and her wings sprawled out, "Ready for another round, big boy?" she said to me in a sultry voice, looking at me with lustful eyes.

I chuckled lightly, "Sure. Why not." I answered. So the night of love and passion continued.

Author's Note

As the title says, rewrite!
What do yah think?
So till next time, comment if you like, have a nice day and good reading.

Shy: (Rubs her body onto my legs like a cat) Awwwe, why tomorrow?
Me: (Sighing with crossed arms) Because I have to work on other things right now.
Shy: Oh! How about-
Me: No means no.
Shy: (Pouts)Fine then, I'll just play with my toys, then. (Trots out with her nose held up)
Me: Those batteries can only last for so long, Shy! Don't Over Use Them! ... I'm loosing it...

Punishment

Nine months have passed, and we have two small and adorable additions to the new family.

With the money, my old room turned into a day care for the youngsters. There were baby safe toys, two cribs, colorful walls decorated with fluffy clouds and a blue sealing littered with stars and a moon.

"Who's the two cutest little foals!? You are!" Luna played peekaboo on the floor with our kids. They both giggled happily at her and started crawling to her while laughing.

The siblings were a little different than most ponies. They had the shape down, but they had three toes on their feet, two fingers and a thumb on each hand and their foots were a little shorter as well. They had little wings just like their mother, their heads were of that a of ponies and had mane and tails.

In the doctors x-rays, the kid's hips were a little different as well, by that, the doctor said they could stand naturally like I do.

But I and Fluttershy didn't really care about that, were happy just having a family. Luna was very happy we had kids, and the crusaders just adored them. It was a little weird when I saw Scootaloo giving Snowflake and Spirit a piggy back ride, I always thought she was a more extreme pony like her hero, Rainbow Dash, but you can't judge them by their looks and actions I guess.

After a full day of taking care and playing with Snowflake and Spirit, we tried to get them to bed, but the siblings just wanted to be with each other. So I picked up Spirit and put him in with his sister.

They settled down and went to sleep, hugging each other with their binkies. With both sighed silently and smiled at each other. The stars and the moon on the sealing were making a fain blue glow.

I gently closed the door and the moment I turned, Fluttershy jumps at me, wrapped her hooves around my neck and pressed her lips to mine. She then started to flutter her wings, guiding me to her room.

She closes the door with one of her back legs and I fell on the bed with her on top of me.

She slips in her hooves under my shirt and started taking it off. She slipped it off and threw it on the floor and looked at me with a lustful expression, "Ready my big boy?" she said seductively and rested her hooves on my chest.

I quickly sat up, wrapped my arms around her and started kissing her neck, "I'm all yours" I answered and continued my kissing.

I then started playfully biting her, causing her to giggle and moan. "You are such a teas" she said to me. She leaned in and lightly bit my ear and gently pulled on it.

We started teasing each other, having a little fun, our bodies getting more excited as we went on.

I then started to run my fingers on her wings and feathers, causing her to twitch and hugged me tighter. "Your wings sensitive?" I asked as I continued feeling them over with my hands and fingers. She nodded and started panting.

She then slowly started grinding herself on me and gasped at most times. I slipped my hand between her thighs and inserted my fingers into her moist walls.

Pleasuring her in her two most sensitive areas, it didn't take long to hit her peek. She bit down on my shoulder, preventing her from screaming out. It was a little painful, but I gained knowledge of her second pleasurable area.

She started panting, out of breath. I looked around and found a brush on her little table. I leaned in and grabbed hold of it and started making long brush strokes on her mane.

I leaned back on the pillows and let her rest on my chest. I looked at her and she had a dopy smile on, enjoy the brushing. "Like being brushed?" I asked and she slowly nodded.

I made sure her mane was fully brushed, she re-positioned herself and I started brushing her tail. "I've never been so cared for" she said with closed eyes.

"That's because only the ones who truly love you can" I said to her and continued brushing.

After that, I started brushing every inch of her coat. She moaned at times and giggled when I got her ticklish spot. "I have my own spa master right here" she said and lay on her back.

I started on her chest and moved down her belly with the brush. I then started on her inner most thighs and she moaned in response.

I rested the brush back on the table and started massaging her. She lay on her stomach and I gently handled her wing to release strain muscles. She squirmed in pleasure most times when I massaged her wings; it just looked so cute and adorable.

As I started on her hind legs, she gasped. I looked and saw her biting her lips. I made good care of her flanks and her inner thighs, causing her to groan and moan.

As I finished, she looked at me with a loving smile, "My turn" she said. She got on top of me and gently pushed me down on the bed and turned me over. She got on top again and started on my back.

She just made me relax somehow and finished my upper body. She pulled off my socks and pants and heard them fall flat on the floor.

She then started on my legs and made sure she was doing her best to get me relaxed.

She then got up to me, rested on my back and started kissing my neck, "I still haven't had my turn with you yet" she whispered to me ear.

I smiled and slowly turned over to meet her lustful gaze. She leaned down and we started making out.

She then used her lower hoof to rub my groin and slipped in her tongue in my mouth to have a duet with mine.

She then moved down and smiled as she saw a large bulge in my shorts. She pulled my shorts off with her mouth and threw it on the floor with the others. She leaned in and started stroking my shaft with her hooves and played around with the head with her mouth.

I leaned back, "This never gets old" I thought to myself with a pleasurable smile.

She then stuffed my penis into her mouth and moaned as she tasted my pre-cum. She then started grinding herself on my leg and her inner most thighs started to get moist.

She then took out my dick with a pop and dragged her body on my shaft. She positioned herself and sat up, resting her fore hooves on my chest, "You're so hard" she slides her lips on my shaft.

Her eyes then went wide, "Oh my, did… did I do that?" she leaned in and looked at my bite mark.

"Don't worry, it doesn't hurt anymore" I try to assure her. She then bit her lips, looking thoughtful.

She then got off me and offers herself to me and looked at me with lustful eyes, "Well then I must be punished" she licked her lips.

I got on my knees, "You sure?" I asked her and put my hands on her soft flanks.

"Ride me hard big boy!" she said to me, wiggling her rump at me and her wings became erect.

I positioned my penis on her moist lips; "If you say so" I said and slammed into her. She bit her lips to prevent screaming out and I continued my assault in her sensitive walls.

"Ah! Sp-hah! Spank me! Aah!" her mane started to get uneven and her ears pulled back. I grabbed onto her mane and spanked her as she wished. "Hah! M-more! Har-ah! Harder!" she demanded and so I did.

I pounded her harder and faster and spanked her more; her flanks turn pink from my slaps. I leaned in and started playfully biting her feather tips. With my free hand, I got under her tail and slipped in my fingers in her anus.

I pounded her hard, spanked her, bit on her feather tips and pleasure her anus with my fingers, and she loved Every Single Rough Moment of it.

I slipped my fingers deeper, pounded her harder and started making nibbles on her neck.

With one more slam, I kissed her and filled her up with my seed. Her body goes limp and rested down on the bed, panting.

I took out my fingers and my limp dick from her, "So… how was it?" I asked her.

"I… I will never… ever… forget this night" she panted, my semen still slowly oozing out of her. She turned over and looked at her flooded cunt, "Wow, you filled me up good" she said.

She reached down, scooped up a hoof full and licked it off and continued to clean herself. She was finished with herself and saw my dick with my semen.

She looked at me and smiled hopefully. I rolled my eyes and smiled, "Fine, go ahead" I answered. She leaned in and started licking and socking every inch of my dick to clean it up from my seed.

She leaned back and licked her lips for my last remaining cum, "Mmm, that should keep me going till tomorrow lunch" she said. I have no idea why she likes my semen so much; it's like a delicacy for her now.

I lay down on the bed and rested my head on a pillow. She got on top of me and looked at me with a smile, "Care to brush me again?" she asked with puppy dog eyes. I just couldn't say no to the adorable pony, so I grabbed the brushed and started brushing her mane again. She sighed and closed her eyes, "Thank you" she cuddled closer to me.

She then giggled; "I'm going to be walking funny tomorrow" she said and giggled again.

"You're not the only one that got beat" I said to her as I continued brushing her.

I then realized something and looked at her, "Aah, so Shy, are you going to be, you know, pregnant again?" I asked.

She lightly shook her head with closed eyes, "No, I wasn't in heat" she answered.

"Okay, just wanted to know" I answered. I wrapped an arm around her, "Good night Shy" I said to her and continued brushing to get her to sleep.

She rests her head beside mine and wrapped her hooves around me, "Good night big boy" she answered and made a silent giggle.

Author's Note

That was the third disturbing story. To be honest, I kind of enjoyed writing this out, a little rough, but I enjoy writing nonetheless.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Shy: Wanna go another round? I'm still going good!
Me: Sorry, but no thanks, I'm getting tired, Go and use your new toys instead.
Shy: I... I'm out of batteries...
Me: Why am I not surprised. Here, let me see if I have extras... gah!
Shy: Oh come on, it won't take long. I'm getting hungry again, and you don't want to let me starve do you?
Me:... let em think for a second...

Toys, Part 1

One year later, our kids grew a little and learned to walk on two legs. Snowflake was a little more adventurous while Spirit was a little more reluctant in doing new things. But they both looked out for each other no matter what.

About once, sometimes twice a week, me and Fluttershy kind of… get it on. It wasn't my idea; she kind of started up the whole thing.

When she gets, well, lustful, she attacks me like a kid on a sugar rush. Whenever we're alone and she's in that moment, sometimes she asks shyly or full on attacks me.

You have to be a mad man to complain about not wanting to have a little fun with your lover. Even if I'm not in the mood, she gets in on some way somehow, and I could never say no to the adorable, cute and lovely Fluttershy.

Snowflake and Spirit were playing outside with Fluttershy and Luna. I was lying on the bed in Fluttershy's room, writing on my journal.

The ink ran out on my feather pen and I leaned in the little table to dip it in. Apparently, I was too close to the edge of the bed, causing me to fall on the floor, face planting myself.

I groaned in pain and lifted my head, rubbing my face in pain. I looked to my left and saw a box under the bed, labeled 'Toys'.

First, I thought of Fluttershy's old filly toys, so out of curiosity, I reached out and slid it over to me.

I set it up on the bed and looked at it for a moment, thinking of second thoughts. "Okay, from what I seen so far, Fluttershy has a few secrets of her own…" I thought to myself and was a little unsure about opening the box now.

Curiosity got the better of me, so I slowly opened it up, sure enough; they were just toys for young fillies.

I sighed and hung my head in relief. I looked through them, there were pony dolls, little carriages, carts, tea set, weird looking wooden stick, few more dolls and… wait.

I grabbed the handle like stick and looked at it for a moment in amazement, "I can't believe it…" I said to myself. I examined it a little more and just knew what it was, "Did she… with the…" I just got speechless.

I put it back in the box and put the box back under the bed. Curiosity started taking over again and I started looking around a little more. I got to her closet and found another box labeled 'Toys' again.

I gulped and set the box on the bed. I breathed in and readied myself for what might come up.

I opened it and cracked open one of my eyes. My eyes grew twice its size and my mouth gapped. They were toys alright, but toys that should never be played with by young fillies and colts.

There were all kinds of dildos, and even a few strap on.

I then saw a familiar hoof reach out and grabs one of them, "I suspected you find them sooner or later" I swung my head around and saw Fluttershy, holding onto an icy blue vibrator and licks the tip.

She looks at me, "I should tell you my first time I used one of these things" she looks under her bed, and I just knew what she was thinking about.

She inched closer to me and tosses the toy back in the box. She wraps a hoof around my neck and made circles on my chest with the other. "Care to hear?" she looks at me with lustful eyes.

She got on the bed, lays on her side, showing off her perfect curves and looks at me with seductive eyes I just knew she wanted me in bed.

I lay down beside her and she got on top of me, "When I was just four years old, I always heard my parents getting down in their room. One night I peeked in their room and saw my daddy pounding my mommy, making loud slaps. My mommy just loved every single moment and yelled out for more. The next morning, mommy walked funny" she continued in her seductive tone, "So after that, I got a little curious of how it felt, so on the night when my parents went at it again, I reached down to my little cute pussy and started rubbin' myself. After a moment, I started loving it, so I went faster, and faster and just when my mommy and daddy yelled out, I yelled with them".

She then rested her head beside mine and played around with her hoof on my chest, "So that point and on, I clopped when my parents got down. After flight school, my parents and I got down here for a little fieldtrip. So one night, I snuck out and with the help of my little animal friends; I made a little toy to play with. So we got back home, and when my parents got down and dirty, I decided to play with my toy. It was a little painful at first, causing me to bleed a little, but after a few more thrusts, I just Loved it" she playfully bit my ear and my eyes rolled back in pleasure.

She started rubbing her knee on my groin, "But the real thing is so much better" she whispered to my ear seductively. We started kissing and she started grinding herself on me.

She slowly started taking my clothes off and threw them off the bed. I slipped my hand in between her thighs and started stroking her now moist lips.

She moans and looks at me, "Your little fingers are very useful in a lot of ways" she said and bit her lips and pleasure, "Especially, Ah! This!" she yelled in pleasure.

We both then heard the door creek open, my mind started racing. "My pants are off, my dick's erected, Fluttershy's on top of me with a wet pussy and the door's opening, great" I thought to myself.

The door fully opens and we both saw none other than the princess of the night, Luna. "Okay, my world's ending right…" my thought was interrupted.

"Awe, having fun without me?" I heard a complaint from Luna and I looked at her in shock. Her wings slumps down and in her expression, a little hurt.

"What in the world?" I thought to myself, trying to process what was happening.

"Don't worry, Luna, we're just starting. Care to join?" Fluttershy assured her and smiled.

My right eye twitched, "What in the world!?" I thought again in disbelief, having a hard time believing what was happening in front of me.

"Oh Boy!" Luna hopped in joy, then like a lightning bolt, got in front of the bed. I don't if she moved really quickly or used her teleportation to get there.

She then leaned in and made a long lick up my shaft and to my tip. My eyes rolled back and I pretty much fainted on the bed with Fluttershy still on me.

And the last thing I heard from Luna was, "Did I do it wrong?".

Author's Note

That was another filthy and naughty chapter of Lust.
Please comment on how you think of this chapter, or any other chapter at that, it should help me a lot to keep on going with this clopfic.
Will the goddess of the night really get down and dirty? Find Out On The New Episode Of Lust!

Shy: Finally, some groupy fun!
Me: ... Shy... you have issues...
Shy: Pff! What makes you say that!?
Me: You're dressed as a dominatrix...

Toy's, Part 2

I started hearing muffled voices, my mind started to wake. The voices started to get a little clear.

"Um, you sure? It can only last an hour, but…" I heard Luna.

"Don't worry Luna, he likes trying new things, and I'm kind of curious of how it feels" Fluttershy assured her.

"If you say so" Luna said. I then felt a surge of energy go through my body and I notice a flash.

I groaned and finally cracked open my eyes. I saw the sealing. "Hello, Big Boy" I heard.

I tried to move my arms but something stopped me. I looked and saw I was tied to the bed, I tried moving my legs, still stock, "Oh crap" I thought to myself.

I lifted my head off the pillow and saw I was fully nude. Then I notice two beings standing in front of the bed, looking at me. My eyes went wide, "How in the world!?" I thought to myself.

There were two very, Very, VERY Hot female women. The right one had pink hair and light skin; the left had blue hair with a slightly darker skin. They both wore very tight School uniforms with teasing short skirts. They both had perfect 'D' shaped bulges on their chests, and I noticed little dents to where their nipples should be.

The pink haired girl kneeled down and rested her elbows and breasts on the bed, "Had a good rest my, Big Boy?" she said in a seductive… familiar tone.

I raised an eyebrow, "Shy? Is that you?" I said in disbelief.

She giggled cutely, then reached out for my limp dick, "Who else, Big Boy" she started stocking my dick with her soft hands.

I closed my eyes in pleasure, "Oh man, they're just so…" I thought, and then shot my eyes open when I felt another hand on my dick. I looked and saw the other gyrating her hand on my tip. "Lu-Luna?" I said nervously.

She giggled, "Who else would turn us into females of your species" she said with a predatory smile.

"What in the world did Fluttershy do to her?" I thought to myself.

They both then slowly got on bed with me and rested on my sides. Fluttershy ran her finger tips up my body and started making small circles with her index finger, while Luna kept on stroking my dick.

Fluttershy then rested one of her soft legs on my stomach, "If you don't mind, we tied you to the bed so me and Luna could have a little fun with you" she said to me and rubs her inner most thighs on my side, and I was very sure she didn't wore anything under there, Luna was probably the same.

I then felt my dick being engulfed in a warm moist place. I looked and Luna was giving me a blowjob, and she just looked so adorable, cute and innocent. I then felt her moan, indicating she was enjoying it, and I mostly did.

Fluttershy leaned in on me and started kissing me, exploring my body hungrily with her arms and hands, and got on top of me.

I thought I was just dreaming of having a threesome, but the ropes tight grip on my wrists and ankles said otherwise. I was pretty much The luckiest guy in the world.

Fluttershy then started unbuttoning her shirt and her perfect, soft, beautiful breasts sprung out with her cute pink nipples. She smiled at my reaction and leaned down to start up another make out session.

While kissing someone and getting blown by another, was one of those things I would never forget, ever.

I couldn't take it anymore, so before I could warn her, I came in Luna's mouth. With both separated and looked at Luna. Her face, neck and chest were just covered in my semen and she just looked so hot to me.

Luna swallowed my load and both giggled. Fluttershy then sat on top of me; her legs sprawled out to my sides and rested a hand on Luna's cheek. She leaned in and both started kissing.

I had the best view of Fluttershy's perfect round, soft ass and both hotties making out. Fluttershy then started licking the cum off her face, neck then chest slowly with long licks and made sure she got every drop. Fluttershy then started unbuttoning her shirt, and kept on making kisses and little nibbles on her breasts.

She finished unbuttoning her shirt, then started sucking and nibbled on her nipples and slowly slipped off her uniform. "Who needs to go to heaven, I'm already here!" I thought to myself while watching them both.

Fluttershy then started stroking my cum covered dick and looked back at me, "We're not done with you yet, Big Boy" she said to me seductively.

She leaned down and started licking and sucking my dick, clean. She sat back up, wrapped an arm around Luna's waist and slowly dragged her and positioned her under my dick.

"You know what toys feel like" Fluttershy said to her and positioned my dick on Luna's lips, "Now the real thing" she said with a seductive smile.

Luna then slowly slid down, stuffing my whole dick in her and she made a pleasurable moan and bit her lips with a smile. "Ah… It's so big and, Ah… warm" she panted.

Fluttershy then started moving up my body and showed her wet pussy to me and looked at with loving eyes, "Care to do the honors?" she said to me.

Instead of saying, I stock out my tongue and licked her whole pussy, then kissed it. She moaned in pleasure and arched her back inward.

Luna started her pleasurable time with my dick, and I did my job with Fluttershy's intoxicating pussy. I opened my eyes and saw Fluttershy and Luna starting another make out session. They made moans and groans of pleasure and Luna started picking up the pace, I did as well.

At this point, they both were embracing each other, their heads wrapped around each other, their expressions in pure euphoria.

I thrust up my dick in Luna and stabbed my tongue in Fluttershy, making them both cry out in pleasure.

Then their forms started going back to their normal pony figures in the middle of it, their school uniform disappearing. They both were leaning on each other, hooves still wrapped around each other, panting.

They both slowly looked at each other and giggled, "How was it?" Fluttershy asked her.

"Just marvelous" Luna answered and both giggled again.

Luna slowly slips off my dick, making a silent moan as she did. They both then lay down on my sides, Fluttershy on my right and Luna to the left and wrapped their hooves around me.

They both just rested their heads on my shoulders.

I was still curious to why Luna was just as naughty as Fluttershy. I looked at her, "Can I ask you something?" I asked her.

She nodded, "What is that?" she answered and looked at me with her big adorable eyes.

"Um, how are you so… you know…" my cheeks lit up.

She giggled, "I'm such a Naughty little princess, aren't I" she giggled again, "Then care for a little story?" she smiled.

"Uh oh" I thought to myself.

Author's Note

That is right, I ain't done with this just yet. Hope you enjoyed this chapter.
If you have any future ideas for Lust, please don't hesitate to comment, I'm open to ideas and suggestions.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Luna+Shy: (Wraps their hooves around me) We're still not done yet, Big Boy.
Me: Damn...

Toys, Part 3

One day, a year before you appeared, I was so busy on doing my duties of a princess; I was just so tired that my bones ached.

My dear sister Celestia gave me a day off and asked me to go visit the ponies that saved me from Nightmare Moon.

"I guess paying a little visit would do me good" I said.

Celestia smiled, "Good, now run along, little sister, time can't wait for any pony" she said to me and pushing me.

"Tia, I'm not a little filly anymore" I said to her.

"I know, sister, but I do miss the old days when we were young. You were just so adorable" she nuzzled my cheek.

"Tia, not in front of the guards" I blush in embarrassment.

"Sorry, but I just missed doing that" she hugged me; "I'll see you later, little sister" we separated.

"Okay, Tia" I got up and started going towards the gold carriage. I opened it up with my magic and looked back and waved. As she waved back, I got in and closed it.

As I waited to arrive to Ponyville I started thinking of who to visit first. When I thought of Miss Fluttershy, I just felt terrible for scarring her when I was still Nightmare Moon, so I decided to visit her first instead.

It wasn't very long till the carriage landed just outside her cottage home. I got out and went up to the guards pulling the carriage.

"You may go now, I'll go back on my own" I said to them both.

They both nodded and started going. As I watched them go, my eyes moved down to their well-toned plots. As soon I realized what I was looking at, I shook my head and looked away.

"Now princess, don't think like that. You're better than that" I said to myself and started going toward Fluttershy's cottage, trying my best to keep my eyes away from their strong, well built, Plots!

I shook my head once more, "Maybe… maybe one last look own hurt, j-just one more little look" I said to myself. I peeked back but they were already gone.

I was both relieved and sad a little, but just continued on going towards the door. I knocked on the door and heard somepony yell, "Just a minute!" inside, and so I waited.

After a moment, the door opened and saw the butter yellow… soaking wet mare in the door way, a white towel covering her back.

She gasped, "Pri-princess Luna!?" she said in shock and surprise, "I'm so sorry your seeing me like this, um, come in, if you want" she stepped aside.

I got in and the feeling started growing inside of me. "I-it's okay, Miss Fluttershy" I tried my best to keep my eyes away from her soft and perfect, soaking wet body curves.

"I'll clean myself up; make yourself at home, Princess. I'll be right back" she started going towards the stairs.

I peeked with one of my eye and saw her perfect, soft, wet plot. I quickly looked away and shut my eyes, "Okay, Luna, what's happening to you, get a hold of yourself" I thought to myself.

I looked again and she was gone. "Okay, what's happening to you, Luna" I said to myself. I checked my temperature, normal, I checked my own body, everything in place and okay, what was it?

I then sat down and looked around the room, thinking. The animals doing their business, nesting, resting, eating and etcetera.

I then saw a little brown rabbit going up behind me and slowly went to me, sniffing. It got up to my rump and accidently touched my tush with its nose, causing me to yelp.

It then went around me and got in front of me. It still sniffed the air and slowly started going towards me again. As it got closer, I inched back, it got a little closer, and I inched back again.

My back then hit the wall, stopping me from going any further. It went in between my legs and then licked my inner most thighs, sending a shot through my body.

I quickly stood up and quickly went on top of the couch. I then felt something squirming around on where I was sitting. I jumped off in surprise and saw a white bunny, its little fur wet somehow.

It looked at me, a little angered. "I so sorry, I didn't see you there" I apologized. "Were… were you wet before?" I asked and he shook his head angrily and pointed at me.

"What? Me? But I'm not… wait" I said and looked at my rump. I then started looking around for a mirror and found one near the door.

I quickly went over to see what was wrong with me. I pointed my flank to the mirror and saw my… lips, wet. My eyes went wide and instantly knew what was wrong with me, I was in heat.

I then looked around the little room and saw a wet drag mark on the floor and the still wet angry bunny.

I then started hearing Fluttershy, and I quickly used my magic to get the room clean from my… juices, and cleaned up the bunny as well.

I then frantically thought of how to clean myself. I then just used my magic, causing me to winced and make a silent moan. I teleported away my juices and tried to put a straight face.

Fluttershy got down and smiled at me, "I'm sorry for the wait, princess" she went up to me, "So may I asked why you're visiting me?" she asked.

"Just needed a break from duties, and… I do apologize that I scared you when I was Nightmare Moon, Miss Fluttershy. I really am" I apologized and sat down.

I then winced, my lips now a little sensitive after my cleaning. "Are you okay, princess?" she asked me.

I nodded, smiling with closed eyes, "Ye-yes, I'm fine" I asked and looked at her.

"You looked a little tense, princess, are you sure?" she asked again, examining me. I nodded, "Well, if you like, I could give a massage… o-only if you want" she said shyly, blushing a little.

It was very temping, "Say no, Luna. You're in heat right now, you don't need a massage from an insanely cute and beautiful mare, that's the last you need right now. Say No!" I thought to myself. "That'd be lovely" I answered with a smile. "No! You stupid mare, you blew it!" I thought.

She then smelled something in the air for a moment but shook her head, "Is it okay in my room? Only if you want some privacy" she said to me.

I looked around, "I guess it's okay" I answered and looked at her, "Okay, Fluttershy" I said to her.

We both went up to her room. She looked back through the door and saw her little animals friends peeking in. "I'm sorry, but the princess needs some privacy" she gently closed the door.

She then looked at me, "On the bed please" she said politely to me. I got on the bed and rested down on my stomach. She then got on with me, "Just relax, and tell me how your day was" she said to me with a smile.

"Well, it's been a little, well, I don't know how to say it" she then gently pulled my back legs, causing me to arch my back and lift up my rump. It made me a little uncomfortable exposing myself to her and caused me to blush a little.

"Yeees" she said and started gently stroking her hooves on my legs. It was so long sense I had a good massage.

I relaxed my body and rested my head on the pillow, "Yes, my sister Celestia gave me a day off and told me to go visit Ponyville. So I did and visited you first to apologize and maybe talk a little" I said with a pleasurable smile.

"One last question, do you mind?" she said to me and I lightly shook my head. "How long exactly have you been in heat?" she asked me.

My eyes shot open, "She knows!" I thought to myself. I looked at her, "Um, i-in heat? He-he, w-what do you mean?" I asked nervously.

She giggled and continued her work, "Your first time I see. It's okay, princess, you don't have to feel embarrassed, every mare gets it once in a while" she said to me.

I looked at my hooves and rested my head on the pillow again, "I guess so" I said and closed my eyes.

As she continued her work on me, I started to feel myself getting wet again, and then thought something. I looked at her, "Um, how do you, you know… relieve yourself?" I asked, my blush increasing.

"I play with my toys" she answered, then moved onto my flanks.

"Um, toys?" I said, confused of what she meant.

She nodded, "Yes. Toys" she said and moved onto my inner thighs.

I winced again, "May I ask-mm what toys your talking about?" I asked, feeling waves of pleasure coursing through my body.

She then gently ran a hoof along my moist lips, "The ones you use for pleasure" she said and continued stroking me.

I moaned in pleasure and started breathing heavily. "You know, I could take good care of your little problem. Don't worry… I'll be gentle" she said to me, and continued pleasuring me.

I nodded with some difficulty, "Ye-ah, yes pl-please" I answered, now enjoying her "massage".

She then started kissing my flanks lovingly and sexually. I never knew being erotic was so much Fun. I enjoyed every moment she pleasured me and every kiss just drove me crazy.

I then felt her tongue lick up my sensitive lips, causing me to bite my lips to prevent me from crying out, and my wings suddenly sprawled out.

After a few more moments, I knew I wanted more. I bit my lips and looked back at Fluttershy, who was licking me hungrily. "Um-ah, F-Fluttershy" she looked at me with a slightly wet muzzle, "I don't mind using your, a, toys" I said to her with a coy smile.

She smiled, "As you wish, princess" she then got off the bed and went on over to her closet. I then noticed that her flank was slightly wet as well.

I waited, taking my breath from her mind boggling treatment. I sweated a little and felt part of her bed covers wet from my juices.

I then saw her putting on a pink strap and turned to me with a yellow dildo strapped to her. She then wiggling it, "This should be just right" she said and looked at me with lustful eyes. "This little toy pleasures both users, so…" she said.

"Double the fun?" I said and she nodded with a smile.

I lay myself on my back on the bed and she got on top of me, "Don't worry, I'll be gentle" she got on top of me and leaned in on me. She then pressed her lips onto mine. I felt the rubber toy on my stomach and her hooves wrap around my neck.

I then kissed her back, wrapped my hooves around her and pulled her a little closer. We kissed and kissed, getting deeper and deeper as time went by. She then pushed in her tongue in mine and danced around with mine.

She then started kissing my neck and playfully and gently bit me, causing my heart to race in excitement. I hugged her and leaned down and gently bit her ears and lightly pulled.

I felt my pussy getting more wet, "Please stop teasing so" I said to her.

She giggled, "Just having a little fun, princess" she said to me.

She then moved down to my pussy and kissed it. She stood up on her knees and positioned the rubber dildo on my lips, "Will… will it hurt?" I asked.

"For the first few moments, but I promise you'll love it" she said to me with a trusting smile.

"Okay…" I answered and waited for her.

She then slowly and gently pushed in, causing me to wince in pain and my muscles tense. As she pushed, the feeling I had was a mix of pain and pleasure.

Before I knew, she had it all in me. My walls stretched, but not very much to cause me pain. She then slowly got back out, with a bit of pain, but more pleasure. She got back in and the pain slowly started melting away after each thrust.

I then bit my lips with a smile, "F-faster" I said as my mind started to flood by wave after wave of pleasure.

She then put her hooves on my hips and started thrusting in faster, each thrust sending a wave of pleasure through me. My legs wrapped around her hips, pulling her closer and thrusting her dildo in me a little harder.

With one more thrust, we both rested down, out of breath. After a couple more moments, I looked at her, "Is that it?" I asked.

She giggled, "Nope" she answered.

She slowly pulled out the rubber toy from me, causing me to bite my lips in pleasure. She then leaned down and kissed my pussy and smiled at me.

She then got off the bed and went into her closet again. Wiggling her soft round plot around as she looked.

She then lifted her head and looked at me. In her mouth, she had an icy blue dildo. I wondered what the second toy was for, but I just rolled over and readied myself.

She then got on the bed and sat down, "Let's see how much you like this" she said. She then twisted something on the dildo on hoof and I could hear it vibrating.

She then put the tip on my still wet lips and the vibration it made felt so good. She then slowly moved around, teasing me, and then moved it up to my anus.

I looked back, "W-what are you doing?" I asked nervously.

"Don't worry, princess. You'll love this" she then slowly pushed it in.

My anus stretched, a little painfully, but it felt so good. She stuffed it all in and the vibrations it made just tingled and effected my pussy as well.

"Now for another round" she said to me and positioned her dildo onto my lips and thrust in, causing me to cry out in pleasure.

Every thrust, she pushed in the vibrator in me. My eyes were rolled back and I drooled onto her pillows and covers. "My goodness. Why did I wait so long to do this?" I thought to myself and bit the pillow.

I heard Fluttershy breath heavier and knew she was about to blow. My wings twitched every time she pounded me, the twitched itself rushed me on blowing up as well.

Few more thrust later, I and Fluttershy cried out in pure euphoria, our wings stretched out and my horn discharging a great display of magic.

We both slumped down, tired. The vibrator kept on vibrating in my butt and Fluttershy's dildo still in my pussy.

I finally looked back at Fluttershy, our sweat covered bodies stuck together, "That… was… amazing" I said, taking breaths in between words.

"Happy to… do so" she replied, resting on her back and rump.

Fluttershy slowly slipped her dildo out of me and used her mouth to slowly pull out the buzzing vibrator out my rump. It was just so teasing of her to do so.

I then felt a tongue lick my lips, causing a pleasurable shiver to go down my spine. She continued for a few more times, "There, clean" she said to me.

I then used my magic to levitate her in the air, she looked surprised, and I took off the strap and saw her wet moist lips in front of me. I then set her down on the bed "My turn" I said, and brought out my tongue with a smile.

I leaned down and started cleaning her. Her smell just filled my senses and started turning me on again. She started squirming around in pleasure.

I looked at the strap resting beside her and hatched a plan. Without her knowing, I used my magic to put it on and felt something pressed up against my clit.

I licked her one more time, more deep and hungrily. I then started moving up her body and kissed her, then slipped in my tongue. I separated and looked at her with lustful eyes, "I guess I have to pay you back" I said to her.

I kissed her again and slowly pushed in her pussy, causing her to moan in our kiss. I then looked at her, our hooves wrapped around each other's necks, "Love to visit you more often, if that's okay" I said to her.

"Anytime, princess" she answered.

"Please, call me Luna" I said to her, then kissed her again and started thrusting in and out of her.

"Now" Luna said and then the ropes disappeared from my ankles and wrists, "Care for another round?" she then made little circles around my chest.

Fluttershy then playfully bit my ear, "That would be most fun" she said to me.

Author's Note

Little long, but good I guess.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Luna: Um, sorry to ask, but, do you have extra batteries?
Me: What for?
Luna: Um, for a little, ah, toy.
Me: Shy?
Luna: (She nodded nervously)

Toys, Part 4

Fluttershy and Luna then started kissing me and their wings started sprawling out. Now that I was unchained, I could do whatever I want with them.

I wrapped my arms around them and started massaging their wings, causing them to stop kissing me and hugged me tightly. I made them moan and squirm in pleasure; it was time to avenge myself from being tied up by them.

I started kissing them both, and ran my hands down their bodies and squeezed their soft plots. I then quickly slipped in my hands in between their thighs and started rubbing their now moist lips.

"Oh yeah, that's mommy's spot right there" Fluttershy said to me.

They both looked at each other and started kissing. Then they both started stroking my dick. The moment they both did that, I launched my middle and ring finger in their pussies, causing them to moan loudly in their kiss.

They separated with their tongues sticking out and a bit of droll stretched out between them.

Luna then started moving down my body and kissed the tip of my dick. She then swirled my tip with her tongue and Fluttershy started kissing me.

"Mmm" I heard Luna, and then stuffed my dick in her mouth.

Fluttershy's tongue explored my mouth hungrily and wrapped her hooves around my neck. She then threw her hind hoof over me and positioned herself on top of me.

We separated then made a long lick on my cheek like a dog and Luna did the same with my dick. Luna then positioned my dick on Fluttershy's lips and her horn started glowing.

Fluttershy started kissing my neck. I looked at Luna and saw a strap on appear on her thighs. She then pressed something and it started vibrating. She looked at me with a smirk and I just knew she was going to use that thing on Shy.

She set her hooves on Fluttershy's flanks and positioned her dildo on her. I then saw Fluttershy's ears perk up, "What's going" before she finished her sentence and looked back, we both just launched in her.

We caused her to yell out, "Eeep!" and her limbs and wings got stiffened in shock and surprise.

"Surprise!" Luna said and giggled cutely. We slowly started thrusting in and out of her, "You've been-ah, so kind to, ah, us, then why not blow your brains out to-niah repay you back" she said to her.

She then used her magic to bring out two vibrators from the closet and set them on Fluttershy's wings. She turned them both on and Fluttershy winced.

I saw Luna also massaged her flanks and we both made long and deep thrusts in her, in sync. I looked at Fluttershy, she bit her lips with a wide smile and I knew she wanted more.

I looked at Luna and winked at her and she nodded in response. We both then started pounding her. I looked at her and saw her eyes were rolled back, and her tongue was sticking out with a wide smile.

Luna then took out a whip and used it on Fluttershy's flanks. I reached down and started pinching her little nipples.

I then reach up with my hand and massaged one of her ears, causing her eye to twitch and I knew she loved what we were doing to her.

Just when I was about to blow, she pressed her lips to mine. As we did, I filled her up and she pressed her lips a little harder and moaned in response.

We all rested for a moment, taking our breaths to regain our strengths. Fluttershy was slumped down on top of me, breathing heavily and we all were sweating. It was quick, but damn it was fun.

Fluttershy then looked at me, "May I clean you up?" she said to me and I just knew what she wanted. I slipped my dick out of her and looked to see Luna resting over the mare and pulled out the dildo from her.

I moved back a little more and rested on my knees. My dick was covered in my semen and when I looked at her, she was smiling and looked at my dick hungrily.

She then opened her mouth and stuffed it all in, then started sucking it. I groaned and closed my eyes in pleasure. She then suddenly sucked harder on my dick, I winced and opened my eyes and saw why she did.

Luna was partially covered by Fluttershy's tail. She leaned up, sticking her tongue out with glee and saw a load of white goo in her mouth, then slowed it.

After a moment of "cleaning", I looked down at my lover and saw her lips were a little wet from me and slowly slipped it out with a long slurping sound.

She looked at my dick, "Awe, is that all?" she looked at up me, "A little more?" she looked at me with big puppy dog eyes.

I sighed, "Sure, why not" I answered and she immediately started her job on my dick, moaning. I winced and looked down at her and she looked at up at me with lustful, loving eyes.

I looked at Luna and saw she adjusted her strap on and nudged the dildo to wiggle. She looked at me and silently gigged and I just knew she was going to do.

She then positioned the tip on the mare and heard Flutershy moan in pleasure. She then slowly pushed in and Luna smiled in pleasure.

"Man, I'm having a threesome with the two Most Hottest mares I know. Sure it's a little weird for the princess to join in, but damn, I never knew she had this side of her" I thought to myself.

I looked down at the innocent, adorable, lovely looking mare, blowing me off. I then looked at the princess of the night, pounding the mare, reddening her plot with light slapping sound.

"Man, how did this even happen to me?" I thought again.

As Luna started speeded up, Fluttershy followed and moaned while being pounded by her. As Luna pushed in, it caused Shy to stuff my dick down her throat. I felt a little sorry, but when I saw Fluttershy's expression, she was actually enjoying it.

After a few more thrusts, I unloaded my load down her throat and saw her eyes were rolled back in pleasure.

She then started sucking and licking my dick clean. By her expression, she looked a little tired. After a few minutes she finished and looked up at me with tired eyes, "I'm so full right now" she said to me and slumps down.

I then dragged her up the bed and set her down and pulled up the covers for her. "Luna…" she said.

Luna took off the strap and threw it in the closet. She then went up to her side, "Yes?" she said.

"You have my permission… Yaaawn! Have fun…" she passed out.

"Permission?" I said, confused of what she said.

She smiled widely and looked at me with narrowed, predatory eyes. I got a little nervous as she got ready to pounce at me, "Aaah… Luna, what are you-gah!" before I could finish, she launched at me and forced both of us off the bed and landed on the floor.

I looked at her, a little surprised by her sudden action, "Luna?" I said, as I saw her predatory and lustful eyes.

She then wrapped her hooves around my neck and slowly grinded her moist lips on my shaft, "The permission she gave me was to have a little fun with you" she said to me then kissed me.

"Well, if Shy's okay with it…" I thought to myself and kissed her back. She was a little bigger than Shy, but that didn't really made things complicated; I was a little surprised how sexual she was.

She then used her magic to get me on my feet. She also stood up and turned and showed her sweaty flanks to me with her sweet scented pussy. She then looked back at me, "Make my flanks ach in pleasure" she said in her lustful tone.

I cracked both my knuckles at the same time and smirked, "Let's see what I can do" I said to her. I slowly slid in and managed to fit it all in. Then suddenly, I started pounding her, making loud slaps as I impacted on her.

"Yes! Ah! Harder! F-Faster!" she yelled in euphoria and sprawled out her wings. I then grabbed her wings and started playfully nibbling the feather tips, "Hah! Oh My! Yes! More!" she said to me. I reached down under her and started pinching her little nipples.

"Okay… I'm running out of juice… better finish her off before I do" I thought to myself.

I then put my middle and ring finger on her anus and thrust them in, in sync with my pounding on her pussy.

After a moment, I groaned loudly and used magic to create a little bobble around her head and screamed out in her Canterlot voice. I was very sure I saw her eyes glowing blinding white.

The bobble popped, closed her eyes and started panting. Her legs started to wobble. I took my dick out and helped her to the bed. She then used her magic to levitate me and set me down between the mares.

"Oh, thanks, Luna" I thanked her.

"My, my, Winter. You really made my flanks ach in pleasure. I'm still a little wet" She wrapped her hooves around me.

"Well then. Let me do what I do to Shy to get her to sleep" I reached down and started gently rubbed her wet, warm lips. She moaned silently and smiled. With each rub, her moans started to get quieter and quieter, after a moment, she fell asleep.

I lay back, my left arm under the princess and wrapped my other arm round the other. I yawned tiredly and closed my eyes to go to sleep, but then I felt both mares scooted closer to me, almost covering my whole body. Now the only thing that popped into my mind about the whole event was, "Damn" I said to myself and fell asleep.

Author's Note

That is the end of toys... man I thought it would only go for two chapters, but Nope! Had to go up to four.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Me: Is Shy still asleep?
Luna: (Checking) Yup. My oh my, she looks tired.
Me: She can't possibly be that tired.
Luna: Well... (Looks at me with lustful eyes) I'm sure she won't mind if we go for another round. (She got ready to pounce at me)
Me: Ahhh... (I looked around nervously on my chair) I'm so-gah! (I fall off my chair)

Chapter 2: Karma (Edited)

It's been five months sense I and Fluttershy did our business in our room. Her stomach was bulging like she ate whole Watermelon in one go and I was very surprised that we were going to raise an actual family together, but we were pretty happy nonetheless. But there was a catch; like any other pregnant female, she had cravings and mood swings.

Rainbow and the others were pretty happy with us both, a little surprised maybe, but they congratulated us happily either way, especially the Crusaders and Rainbow.

Sapphire helped her out a little more sense she was pregnant and all. I did my part as well on helping her out. She had a hard time trying to fly with the little extra weight so I had to pick things up for her on high places. When I remind her she needed to be grounded for a little while like the good Doctor said, she gets a little stubborn, grumpy and accidentally yells at me. No doubt the insults hurt a little, but I always told myself, “It’s her hormones talking, not my precious Angel.”

She desperately and repeatedly apologizes to me when she accidentally yells, but at night, she gives me a blowjob for being sorry. I try to assure her that I forgave her every time she yelled, but sometimes she's a little hard on herself, and fearful of me. She even cries and begs for me to stay with her while doing so, even though I always assure her I will never leave her in my whole life. So I just let her do her thing and I assure and comfort her with twice as much love I could give. It pains me to see her hurting.

So every day, she gets a little moody, yells and apologizes by giving a pleasurable time while begging me to stay. I try to assure her many, countless times that she didn't need to do this, but she seems to enjoy it sometimes and like the taste of my semen and my ‘equipment’ for some odd reason. Maybe it’s the little taste of salt? That whole explain why she sometimes likes to lick me after a hard day of work, but who knows, maybe it’s her own kinks.

Lately, she has been going back to the library for something and gets back, improving her skills in bed somehow. Practice makes perfect? I didn't mind it, but living with a secret naughty mare was still a little weird. It’s always the quiet ones you need to look out for.

Today, outside was snowing and I was pretty happy at that. Fall here is pretty beautiful an all, but winter was even more so. The cool, frosty air blowing against me, white snow crunching below my shoes-oh, I just Love everything about winter.

I went over to Rarity's boutique to get my measurements done for my winter vest, a pair of gloves and wind pants to keep me relatively warm. I stood like a statue with my arms out to the side while she measures my body with a measuring tape, taking her sweet-sweet time while humming a little tune. My muscles burned, screaming at me to just stop and fall out, but I bit my tongue and thought to myself to man up, taking exercised breaths through my nose and out my mouth.

"Aaand… Done!" she pulled her measuring tape away from my waist with her magic.

I slumped my arms down in relief and hung my head back, "Huh… finally." I sat down on the small stool and looked at her with my back hunched, "When do you think you’ll finish?" I asked as I rested my elbows on my knees.

"You're not much differed with ponies on making the vest, but the gloves and pants will take a little longer, darling." she answered and went on over to her work table, took out a pencil and started sketching with a little humming tune, while occasionally looking at her notes. "So, is Fluttershy doing well?" she asked while working.

"She's doing fine. A little grumpy at times, but she’s getting through." I answered happily while I stretched my upper body, popping a few joints here and there.

"And how about you, darling?" she asked once more.

"Doing just fine, just getting ready for winter." I answered and stood, stretching my legs and earning a few blissful pops.

"I do wish you luck, darling. Pregnant mares get a little... moody." she said and magically laid out a fabric on another desk.

I chuckled, "Tell me something I don't know." I went over to her, "So how long will it take?" I asked.

"Give it till tomorrow afternoon, I should be done by then." she answered.

“Thanks.” I went over to the entrance, putting on my shoes and hat, "Okay. See you tomorrow then, Rarity." I opened the door with a small gust of cool wind.

"Have a good day, darling!" she called back before I closed the door.

Walking with only a t-shirt on in the beginning of winter here isn't really that cold, comfortable really. I couldn't really remember my home, but something about the cold reminded me of it. I get flashes of blurred images from time to time, but it got a little more frequent when winter came, like two-to-three-times-a-week frequent. I can never make out what they look like with the lack of detail, but when dark, bipedal blobs shows up, I think to myself they were other people from my past. But other than that, nothing much to say about them.

I looked ahead and saw a grey Pegasus and a little filly unicorn lightly shivering, wearing nothing to warm them, not even a scarf. Concerned, I went up to them with a small smile, "Are, you two okay?" I asked.

The filly quickly scurried behind her mother, peeking out between the mares’ legs to watch me, "A little cold." the walleyed mother answered and draped a wing over the filly closely.

I took out my sack of bits from my pocket, completely full to the rim, a little heavy to handle and showed it to them, "Here, you need this a lot more them I do." I smiled a little wider.

"Oh… are you sure?” she eyed the sack in both want and fear, “I'm mean that's too-" I cut her off.

"Just enough to get you both something to wear. Now please, take my offer." I said with a same smile.

She grabbed it with her hooves, "Y-your too kind. I'll pay you back." she said.

I quickly shook my head, "No. No need. Just pay it forward." I stood and bowed my head; "I'm just another citizen trying to do the right thing." I smiled. "If you need any more help, you just simply ask, and I’m more than happy to help out." I finished.

"Th-thank you, sir." the little filly thanked me shyly.

I smiled at the little filly, "You are very welcome." I answered back.

"Come on, my little Muffin. Let's go get something to wear." she said to the filly and she nodded happily with a big smile.

I watched them go for a few moments before I started going back to my own home, while humming the ‘Bunny Hop’ song.

I got back and was greeted by Sapphire inside the cottage, taking care of a sick squirrel. I saw Fluttershy going down the stairs with her green vest on and a green scarf wrapped around her exposed stomach snuggly. I smiled, "Hey, Shy. Going somewhere?" I greeted, leaned down and we both kissed griefly.

"Hi, Winter." she greeted me back with a little blush and went over to the door and took on a knitted hat. "I'll be back in a couple of hours." she said and went out without another word.

"Um… where is she going?" Sapphire asked.

"I have a pretty good idea where." I answered and went over to the kitchen to grab an apple.

After Sapphire fed the animals and went home, I went in Fluttershys’ room to wait for her. I wrote on my journal and drew on it to pass time.

I fell asleep again and was woken up by nuzzle on the cheek by something. "Hm?" I looked up and saw Fluttershy lying beside me with a smile. "Oh. Hey, Shy." I stretched on the bed and wrapped an arm around her, snuggling her like a big, warm plushy, making her giggle "What's up?" I whispered.

"Doing well.” She answered and nuzzled my throat and followed it up with a little lick, making me chuckle, “I heard you did some very good deed, today." she smiled seductively at me and ran a hoof up my chest while nuzzling my neck lovingly.

"Oh… y-you heard?" I said nervously, knowing where this was going.

"More like being thanked by them." she put a hoof on my groin and starts gently rubbing the area. Slowly, Winter Jr. started to make a bulge in my pants. "Mmm." she smiled and slipped her hoof in my pants and shorts, "Getting hard, are you?" she started tugging my pants and shorts to take them off.

"Ah, Shy." I said but she already took them off and started stroking my shaft with both hooves in a steady rhythm. She then stuffed Winter Jr. in her mouth, wrapped her tongue around it and suckled with a moan. She started bobbing her head slowly, her silent moans vibrating her mouth.

"Oh damn…” I whispered through my teeth and clenched the bed sheets, “Twilight has some weird books." I murmured to myself while being blown by Fluttershy.

After a few more moments of getting blown by my lovely Angel, she leaned back to put the tip in her mouth, swirled it with her tongue, sending shocks of pleasure up my spine, and took it out with a light 'Pop'. She crawled up to me, dragging her warm, fuzzy body against mine.

She snaked her hooves under my t-shirt and took it off me with my help. She threw it aside and kissed me on the lips sensually. She then slithered her tongue in mine and explored my mouth hungrily while I massaged her tongue.

She grinds the lips of her flower on my shaft and started getting moist very quickly. I wrapped my arms around her and flipped us over on the bed gently and started moving down while kissing different parts of her body to return the favour. She giggled and sighed in bliss a few times, but I made more loving kisses and gently massaged her plump stomach, making her giggle while she caressed my hair with her hoof.

I got down to her inner thighs and made a few more kisses on her toned thighs, making my mare shiver and whimper in anticipation. I then started licking and sucking in and around her puffed lips, causing her to giggle and moan at the same time while she tried to thrust into my mouth for more. I looked up and saw her erect nipples just under her stomach, demanding attention. I move both my arms around her flanks and lightly tweaked the sensitive nipples, causing her to gasp sharply.

I smiled, "Like that?" I teased. She then pushed my head back in like a mare in heat.

"More!" she panted; a bright blush going across her short muzzle. I smirked and continued my ministration upon my divine mare.

I then slowly slipped my tongue into her slit, making her moaned and gasp. I started exploring every nook and cranny to taste as much of her nectar, coating her sweet and tasty, fleshy walls like a painter. Her smell just intoxicated my whole senses to the point of being drunk with lust, and her sweat started to matting her fur. She had her thighs clenching on my skull tightly and her fore hooves pushing me further into her love tunnel as she continued to moan and whimper.

Before I knew it, she climaxed and her pussy became more wet and tightened its grip around my tongue as it tried to milk it for my semen.

She panted on the bed, her limbs letting me go and sprawling out. I crawled up to her with a smile and quickly pecked her on the cheek, "I… I was… supposed to… do that… to you…" she panted.

I chuckled and rubbed her stomach in circles while my other hand caressed her cheek, "Just repaying on how much I love you, Angel." I said to her and kissed her on the lips. She opened her eyes when we separated, smiled and kisses me again while still heavily breathing through her nose.

She took her breath, rolled over and stood up on the bed. She then showed me her wet and moist flower to me by whipping her tail up and to the side, "Make your choice." she smiled seductively while she wiggled her rump at me, her wings erect and her blush increased a few shades darker. I got on my knees and looked at my options for a moment. I couldn't pick whether I should plow her swollen pussy, but there was another that I hadn’t considered yet, till now at least sense she suggested.

I looked around and found a lotion on a little table I use to massage her. I grabbed it and squeezed some on my hand. I then spread it out on my shaft and the tip, making sure I coated dick properly before going where Winter Jr. has never gone before. I put some on her; making little circles on her puckered pecker, before gently and slowly inserted my finger in, making her gasp, and spread the rest of the lotion out on her flank, and gave them a little squeeze, "Mmm… that feels good…" she moaned as she relaxed.

I then put a finger on her anus once more to make sure and I gently and slowly pushed it in my whole finger. She gasps and arched her back down, grazing her stomach on the sheets. I explored for a moment and slowly took it out causing her to moan and tightened her anus to not let it escape.

I then put the head of my dick in position and gently but firmly pushed, trying to gain access into her flank. She winced and stiffened her body, bidding down onto her lower lip as a whimper escaped her. I then slowly and with a bit of difficulty, pushed my penis into her incredibly tight plot. With some effort and a little bit of adjustments, I managed to stuff all of my manhood in.

I basked in the tightness of her fleshly tunnel before she looked over her shoulder, "I feel so full…" she said to me with a loving gaze and licked her lips. I leaned in and started French kissing each other. While we did, with a grunt, I started piston in and out of her slowly, make her moaning and squeak in pleasure with me.

I put my hands on her flanks with a firm squeeze and started rutting her a little faster. "Ah! F-faster-Ahh!" she yelled out and bit the bed sheets with shut eyes. I complied happily and started smacking my groin against her shinny flank with loud, wet slaps. With a devious smile, I then reached down, and started thrust my middle and ring fingers in and out of her pussy, "Oh Yes! That's The Spot!" she yelled out with a wide dopy grin, her eyes going out of focus as I continued pounding her. Her wings started to twitch and with one more thrust, we both climaxed and filled her up really good, some managing to leak out.

I rested down on top of her, resting my hands on the bed by her sides to keep me up. We both panted and pulled out my dick from her luscious ass. She looked over her shoulders with a tired expression but held a sly smile, "Feeling better?" she asked me. I nodded and leaned in, passionately kissing her. We both rested down on the bed side by side and wrapped my arms around her, pulling her closer for a cuddle. "I feel so full now." she commented and rested her head against my chest.

I caressed her mane, "I didn't want to traumatize our little ones." I said to her with a little chuckle.

She giggled, "Good point." she replied. She then leaned up to me and nuzzled my nose with her own, "Good night, Big Boy." she whispered and rested her head back down.

"Sweet dreams." I replied and wrapped my arms around her and pulled up the blanket.

Author's Note

A little better I guess, but your the Judge.
Till next time, have a nice day and good reading.

Shy: Hey! Looky what I bought! It's called the Big Mac.
Me: What the hell? In all the things you could buy with bits, you just had to buy that thing?
Shy: Do you have four double A batteries? I want to test this bad boy out.
Me: Ugh, fine, here.
Shy: If you need me, I'll be in my room.